Female Masturbation Stories and the Best Masturbation Techniques

This site is intended to be a documentary about masturbation. While some stories may be sensual and sexually arousing, we ask that readers and writers DO NOT use abuse this site by submitting excessively lewd material. Please read the Advanced Masturbation Statement of Intent before writing.

This area is for female masturbation stories & tips
from the female readers on the Advanced Masturbation.com site.

Men are welcome to read this page, but we kindly ask that all male writers go to: Male Masturbation Stories and Techniques

Other Topics on the Advanced Masturbation Site:
Advanced Masturbation
Site Index
Male Masturbation
Free VideosEjaculation Videos + PicturesStoriesTechniques
Female Masturbation
Free VideosPicturesStoriesTechniques
Mutual Masturbation
Free VideosPictures, StoriesArchives
masturbation star

Please Help others Locate this Site.
Vote for our Site on Google

All readers and writers should be aware of the following items:

2008 archives - Female Masturbation Tips  2009 archives - Female Masturbation Stories and Tips 
2010 archives - Women's Masturbation Stories

NOTICE:  2011 archives - Jilling in January,   February,   March,   April,   May 2011, Jilling in June, Women Masterbating in July, August, September, October, November, December 2011

NOTICE:  Some older stories have been moved to the 2012 archives

2012 - 2013 The Newest entries are at the bottom of this page.

January 4, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Caught Masturbating!


I am straight, but I loved this experience! The other day, after I read some of these stories, I decided to masturbate. It was in the middle of the day, and my parents were in the living room watching a movie. I was rubbing myself, and then put two fingers in and started to go in and out. I heard the front door close, but didn't care because I was feeling so good and I had just started moaning. My best friend Megan decided to surprise me and come over. She walked in my room, and saw me under the covers moaning. I was shocked, and hid myself. She asked what I was doing, then came over and sat down next to me. I said I was looking for something that fell down there. She didn't believe me, and got up and pulled the covers back, revealing my naked self, with my soaking wet vagina and wet covers. She quickly ran over and closed the door and locked it. She walked back over with a big smile on her face, and passionately kissed me. I could not believe what was happening!!! She slowly undressed herself, while never breaking the kiss. She then took her shirt off, and bra, revealing her hard nipples. She then took her short shorts and panties off, showing her red, throbbing, wet pussy. She stuck two fingers inside me, and made me moan. She then started kissing down my body, and began to eat me out!! I came all over her face, but she didn't care. I then pinned her down to the bed, and started kissing her, while fingering her at the same time. She came, and I went down there and licked up her juices, and then started to eat her out. We 69'd, and then rubbed each other's pussy's together for a while. Then, she said hold on for a second. She went over to her bag and pulled out a vibrating dildo. I always carry this on me in case of emergencies and I can't take it anymore She got a huge smile on her face, walked over, and shoved it in me literally without hesitation and turned it on. I had a powerful orgasm and she licked up every last bit of it. We decided to get dressed for now. We went into the living room together and sat down on the floor. That night, we had even more fun, but I'm going to have to post that later .....I have a very impatient girl named Megan naked right next to me holding her new dildo.
-straight but loved it

Super discounts for female sex toys on Ladygasm.com
Ladygasm.com sells all of the toys that women need to feel great. Check the site for a 10% discount code!

January 6, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

First Time Masturbating

How I began masturbating: When I was ten or eleven I had a female friend, and I used to sleep over her house a lot. We were just beginning to get sexual feelings and started experimenting with each other. We would do something called 'playing sex' where one of us would pretend to be the boy, and get on top of the other and grind into them. We didn't know what it really meant and didn't do anything else but just enjoyed the 'good feelings'. When I was twelve or thirteen my next door neighbors friend would visit often and she had a daughter my age and we became best friends. One night we slept over and started talking about sex when we were sleeping in the same bed and ended up grinding with our clothes on. It was so exiting! We would do things like take pictures of our nipples and show them to each other. We were both completely straight but experimenting was new and exiting! It would make me moan in pleasure! How I masturbate: Now I'm older (not allowed to put ages, but let's say it starts with S and ends with x, and may or may not have a 'teen' after it;)) normally I put on some porn and that gets me wet straight away. Most of the time it's lesbian porn because although i'm straight it focuses on female pleasuring. Now and again I will come across a video with a sexy man licking a girl out but it's rare. I like friction on my little clitoris, so I rub my clitoris in circles till I cum and then lick my dripping wet juices up. Sometimes I will stick a finger or two if i'm turned on in and leave them there whilst I rub my clitoris with my other hand, but it hurts if I finger myself because i'm a virgin. Sometimes, I will grind up against things or watch myself in the mirror and play with my D cups and rub my clitoris till I moan.

January 13, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

Hot Masturbation

I am so horny after reading all these posts. It has gotten me to take my panties off and start vigorously rubbing my clitoris as I read. mmmmmm.... I always masturbate behind my boyfriends back. When he is out of the house,

I like to lay back on the bed , take all of my clothes off and open up some lesbian porn on the internet. Lesbian porn turns me on so so much even though i've always been straight. It is a bit of a fantasy of mine. Anyway I masturbate by rubbing my clitoris and fingering my pussy to the hot porn on my laptop. I get so excited watching girls eat each others pussies! I use a vibrator on my clitoris sometimes and stick a dildo in my pussy. I like to tense my muscles in my pussy to create waves of pleasure. I always moan to make it seem more real and fantasize that the women in the video are licking and fingering me. mm...

Prostate Simulation = Huge Orgasms
If you haven't experienced a prostate orgasm -- you haven't really been living. The male g-spot orgasm will make you think about orgasms in a new and exciting way.

January 13, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation Technique Variation

Undies to perfection

While I was reading these and feeling myself get so wet I ran across one where she said that she used a thong to insert into her vagina and then went to hump her pillow. I decided to try this with a small pair of my underwear since I have yet to purchase a thong. It felt amazing to slowly push the undies into my drenched vagina while gently pulling apart the walls. Instead of playing with myself(because my roommate is here) I came back to my computer with the undies still inside of me. The feeling off sitting on it makes my vagina pulse and make me only want more. I moved my hips to find a comfortable or pleasurable position. I also found that with a good pair of pants on no one can tell and you can walk around with the undies in. When you walk you can feel your thighs rubbing against it, only stimulating it more. I have had it in for about ten minutes and it's almost like teasing yourself it's fantastic.

January 17, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

Hot Wet and Trembling

So I've been reading through some of the enteries and they have reminded me of one of the most memorable masturbation experiences I've ever had. So I was home alone because my parents were at work. I had the whole Saturday to myself. I had been on this site which allowed me to chat to people my own age. This one boy started to get very flirty with me so I played along. Then he started to say what he wanted to do to me. At the time I was in the kitchen making coffee, but when I read what he had but I couldn't concentrait. I was so wet by the time I'd finished reading it that some was slowly making its way down my thighs, it just turned me on more. I ran to the living room with my lap top and began to touch my self as he descibed, playing with my breasts and pinching my nipples. Then I completely stripped naked and started to play with my clitoris. I was so wet I was dipping onto the carpet but I really didn't care. Then a thought came to me, it had recently snowed outside. I went outside a got a handful of pre white snow and brought it back to where I was on the carpet. Then I started to push a finger inside my vagina, pumping it a little. I pick up a bit of snow and made it compact then stuck it in my vagina. It was FREEZING but felt so good, I got even more wet and even more aroused. I did it again and then started to pump in and out with a thick marker pen. It didn't take long and with a quick flick of my clitoris I was squirting everywhere for the first time in my life. I do mean everywhere. I was shocked at first but the feeling was intense that I kept going and I squirted 3 more times. I was so worn out after that, but I will be eternally greatful for what the guy wrote to me that day, I never will forget it.

Mangasm Makes Prostate Orgasm Toys
Are you the kind of guy who is looking to try something new? If so, we recommend you try a new type of toy that is made specifically to give you better, longer lasting orgasms. Click here to learn more.

January 19, 2013 -

Other Masturbatory Entry

Ball of fun

I place a small ball on my clitoris with my undies on and I sit there and rub I walk with it rubbing and pressing on my vag I stay horny so my ball keeps me going good all day

NOTICE:  Some older stories have been moved to the 2012 archives

January 20, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Lesbian

Urgent Need to Masturbate

Pornography epiphany

I am a big Homestuck fan, and I definitely got into it because of the porn. I don't remember how I found it, but I found a site devoted to lesbian pairings and it was all incredibly beautiful and incredibly hot. Before I had only been able to get off to girls squirting, but I was just floored this stuff. Arching backs, fists clenched in sheets, genuine expressions of arousal, tenderness, love, tongues, blushes...it was too much.

I saved as much as I could before going to bed and the next day, it was all I could think about. I was blushing in class and I kept having to go to the bathroom to check if my wetness was staining my underwear.

That afternoon, I went back to the pictures and found my hairbrush. I used to occasionally use it to spice up humping but I utterly needed to be filled because rubbing my clitoris alone just wasn't doing it for me. So I thrust the brush in and pumped and rubbed and panted until I came close to coming.

Unfortunately, I could not make myself come like that (never have), and had to hump a pillow on the corner of my bed to finish. It was not one of my best orgasms, but I felt such powerful arousal like I had never felt before.

I have been masturbating more now, every night. My sex drive is higher than before. I found a source of porn drawn for lesbians by lesbians, and it has given me more powerful sex fantasies and more of a significance to the idea of sexual pleasure in general.

January 20, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

Extreme mastubation

It all began over a year ago at Sandy's cousin Frank's house. Me and my girlfriend Sandy began playing beer pong with her cousin and three of his friends. Sandy and I live together and are sexually active with each other but we are both bisexual. Eventually we were talked into playing strip poker and after an hour or so we were all pretty much naked or close to it. That first night Sandy and I along with the four guys all masturbated in front of each other. We began partying a couple times a month and it got more intimate each week. Sandy and I talked about it and we both enjoyed the attention we were getting from the guys and by the second month were maturbating each other. Now I know how lame this may sound but we both enjoy being satisfied by the guys. In a short time it became like a game and Sandy and I were like objects. The sensations they administered to our bodies are the most arousing fellings I have ever experienced. Sandy and I do masturbate them each time and we also give them oral sex but thats nothing compared to how they arouse and stimulate Sandy and I. I never dreamed that I would allow four guys play with my body and can't discribe what eight hands feel like fondeling and penitrating me. Not just with their fingers but also a collection of sex toys and vibrators. Each time we are at Franks house I orgasm more than I thought possible and Sandy agress with me. Sandy and I watch each other being masturbated by the guys and that alone causes me to get turned on. When I think about it I know these guys are using us and know it should humiliate me but I am so aroused I don't care what they think of me. Right from the start Sandy and I insisted there be no intercouse but now that has even changed but we do insist they use condoms all the time. When Sandy and I have sex together we do to each other some of the things the guys do with the sex toys. Thes guys degrade us but we still go to Franks house at least twice a month. Why I am not embarrassed while this is going on I can't explain especially when all four are satisfying me as Sandy watches them and me. We are all naked but the positions they arrange me in leaves me so fully exposed to them I should feel some type of humiliation but only allow them to keep satisfying me. As they penitrate my vagina and anus with the sex toys and vibrators and I either give oral sex or masturbated them. I have at certain times jerked off two of them while giving a third one oral sex which sounds ridiculous but they are the ones who position me to be able to do that. I watch Sandy do the same and think the fact that I have these guys so excited also increases the way I am aroused so much. Frank is Sandys cousin but that doesn't stop him from treating her the same way he does me. Another weird aspect of this is that I like all these guys and see them all the time especially at the pub every Friday night. We never talk about it with the guys and Sandy and I never say anything about it to our other friends. I also have sex with a guy I work with sometimes but never even tell Sandy about him. Its Sunday morning right now and last night we again were at Franks house. As much as I realize how shameful this may be I don't feel personal shame about it as long as some of my friends and family don't know of it.

The Autoblow Blowjob Machine
The Autoblow is a hands-free toy for men that replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Its not expensive, either. Click to watch the demo video.

January 21, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions

discovering my fetish and more

I never thought I would say this but I think I am developing a foot fetish. I guess it started out from having to grab onto a foot during particularly odd masturbation positions. Or sometimes after orgasms I would lay on my stomach and rub my feet together, my toes gliding down my feet and sending an electric shock through my body. Now its come to the point where I squeeze my feet while I'm masturbating. I also like to imagine laying on my bed with my legs spread open pleasuring my soaking wet pussy while a cute boy from school rubs my feet. I don't know why, but fantasizing about people I know gets me off a lot faster than a celebrity that is loads more attractive. I think in a way it makes me feel naughty or like I have a secret when I see the person. I can see a person just hours after I was moaning their name during an earth-shattering orgasm and they wouldn't even suspect it. On an unrelated note, I find it fascinating that I can spend an entire masturbation session thinking of women but nearly the second I start to cum my mind switches to men. I hope someone can relate to some part of this story, I feel as if it came out a little weird lol. -R

Bring a sex toy into your relationship
Don’t you know that couples who play together, stay together? Check out our selection of relationship improving toys, today!

January 22, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Fantasies while Masturbating

Medieval Fantasy

When I am feeling in the mood, I tend to write stories like this or see them as though they were a movie in my head. This might help you if you need a little inspiration. Though this definitely doesn't happen in real life, it gives me hope that someday my lover will be just as good.

It was a dark and rainy evening. Nathaniel had stoked the fire in the hearth to provide a great warmth to the cottage, though the thunder drowned out the crackling. Annamaria stood with her dress clinging to her from the rain soaking it as she rushed to get the clothes from the wash line. She watched Nathaniel as he bent over the fire and poked the dying embers and igniting the kindling. She felt a lust for his body as she marveled the muscles tensed in his hips and thighs, crouched over the hearth. He then pulled off his cloak and left it on a hook over the fire. His skin was deliciously wet from the rain as well, having pulled in most of the firewood before the downpour. Annamaria could smell the woodsy musk saturating his skin. She felt the longing deepen as he removed his shirt to reveal the tone muscles in his chest and abdomen. His pants hung low on his waist, barely holding up from the saturation. She too removed the cloak fastened at her neck, allowing it to fall to her outstretched arms. She grazed his skin on the way to the fire, hanging up her cloak next to his on the opposite hook.

His hand caught hers and she felt a tingling in her skin where his made contact. She felt him draw her into his embrace, pressing his groin to hers, as he began to swell. His lips were soft and longing as he kissed her lips, slowly but then with more passion. She felt his tongue trace her lips before they parted and he explored her mouth with increasing vigor. She felt a ping of desire begin in her chest and circle lower to her waist. Nathaniel pulled the strings of her bodice loose and let it fall to the floor between them, all the while caressing her lips with his tongue and exploring her mouth. He then knelt to the floor taking her with him, forcing her onto her back and pulling her skirt up to her waist, painfully slowly, caressing the skin of her thighs with the wet material. She felt a wetness beginning between her legs as he moved and continued his slow kissing, drawing out the desire, from her lips to her throat and down to her unbuttoned shirt. Annamaria then ran her hands from his chest down his abs to his waist, cupping his swollen groin through the wet cloth, teasing it with a tender caress and making a small gran escape his lips. She felt his desire but knew he did not want to come so soon. She then unbuttoned the soaked material of his waist and pulled it down to reveal his white skin and enlarged manhood. He pulled the buttons of wet shirt apart, to reveal her erect nipples and white breasts to the warm air. He was slickening as he sucked the nipple of her right breast and cupped her clothed mound simultaneously. She moaned with pleasure as his hands and lips explored her body slowly and deliberately. His pants were at his knees but they hardly contain him as he pressed his erection against her panties and She ached for the feeling of him against her bare skin and spread her legs around his waist, inviting him in. He unbuttoned the clasp to her skirt and allowed it to shelter her body from the floor. The material around her mound was wet and sticky as he pulled them down and finally off. He rose up for a moment and undid his boots, and finally pulled his pants the rest of the way off to reveal himself completely. She breathed in a moan as he laid his body against hers between her legs. He then kissed her down from pis to chest and swirled his tongue around her nipples before continuing down to her waist. He traced her hips with his tongue and when she opened herself up more. He licked her clitoris with impressive vigor. She burned with desire as he at first teased and then began to tickle her womanhood. She moaned deeply and loudly as he continued until, she cried out with pleasure. She felt the muscles in her abdomen shaking with the pleasure of it, but he was not done.

He then pressed a single finger into her vagina and plunged it deep within her and hooked it upward as he did so making her tingle with more pleasure. He then withdrew and pushed in and out over and over, until he brought her to climax again. She could see white dots in her vision as he kissed her, with the taste of her still on his tongue. He relaxed a little before continuing the pursuit of her body. He pressed his erection against her groin and slid it between her lips without entering her. He glided himself with her wetness pressing himself between her skins, without entering her. He then teased her clitoris with his manhood and finally pressed himself inside her. She felt the deep penetration as he glided deeper and deeper until his entire shaft was sheathed inside her. He paused a moment as he stared into her deep green eyes.

“I love you Annamaria,” he whispered, holding himself still for her reply. I love you too, Nathaniel.” She whispered back.

He then pulled himself out until he was barely inside of her and then slowly pushed himself back in, his body catching the rhythm. She moaned with pleasure as he did so, but she wanted him deeper than he could go from this angle. She then forced him on his back and rode him, feeling him plunge deeper and deeper insider than he had gone before. She felt his erection bump against her cervix with slight pain but it felt good, a gentle pain, a pain she had longed to feel. She rode his body until the orgasm rose into her chest and bowed her back, before she collapsed against him with his member still inside her. She had felt him climax seconds before she had felt her own, rising up into her body . Nathaniel and Annamaria fell asleep by the hearth tangled in each other’s arms, feeling the tingles of their first acts of lovemaking pulling them closer together.

January 22, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

The Ultimate Female Masturbation Experience

Pervert boyfriend

I've been dating Richie for 7 months and when we first had sex it was all the normal things. After a couple months he began to get more kinky and talked me into tieing each other up and satisfying each other. I was leery about doing this in the beginning but now am happy to amuse him and have him satisfy me like never before. I let him tie me down spread eagle and also let him blindfold me. I am well aroused even before he touches my vagina and without knowing what he will do next am having orgasms that make me scream with delight. Even when he shaves me it has me wet almost immediately. He uses dildos and vibrators and for the first time in my life I am delighted with the effects of haveing a vibrator both penitrate my vagina and anus. My entire body is explored and I am often exhausted when he is finished and can no longer climax. I also tie him down and blindfold him and aside from only masturbating him I also use a vibrator to penitrate him. I've never done anything like that with anyone else but Richie loves to cum when I jerk him off with the vibrator inserted in his rectum. We do give each other oral sex and have intercouse, but more often now we consentrate on masturbating each other and basically ravaging each others bodies. Its not something I ever thought of but Richie seems to think of a different way to arouse me every time. Another thing we do is masturbate each other in public places. We do it every time we go to a movie and have many times in resturants and a few local bars. There have been times when other people knew what we were doing but to Richie thats part of the excitment. To me its embarrassing when I'm in a state of arousal and a guy or girl or both are watching me orgasm. Afterwards I laugh about it and have massturbated Richie in the car many times. He once masturbated me in his cousins kitchen with cousin standing at the stove making hambergers. His cousin knew what Richie was doing but I was so aroused I just let him satisfy me then we all just laughed about it. Richie has gotten me as bad as he is with this stuff but I have never been more satisfied than I am now.

January 22, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Caught Masturbating!

Best day ever

I came home from school one day and no one else was home. I usually masturbated in my room late when everyone was asleep so I was sure no one would barge in so I took this chance to masturbate in the living room. My T.V. is brand new and has internet so I searched up some porn and watched a girl masturbating for a couple minutes before I found myself naked from the bottom down and rubbing my clitoris really hard and fast. I was too into masturbating that I didn't notice my friend had came in from the back door which was open during the day and she was standing there watching me with her hand over her pussy. I quickly jumped up and tried to put my pants on but she just pushed me back down and began kissing me full on while inserting her finger into me. That was my first kiss and I didn't know what to do but she was in control so I didn't care. I'm straight, well as far as I know and I didn't care about that either. After a couple minutes of us making out and her fingering me, she laid me on the couch and took off her pants and panties and stuffed her pussy right over my face. I happily licked her always wondering what pussy tasted like. She basically humped my face before I felt her quivering and she almost fell on me from an orgasm. I took this as my chance. I laid her down and positioned my pussy over hers which would provide the lubrication since her's was covered in cum. I began humping her hard which caused us both to orgasm that time. After that, we calmed down and just laid there watching the porn. Finally she stood and told me to get dressed so we could go to her house, she said she had something for us to use. We got dressed and crossed the street to her house. She wasn't home alone but her grandmother never really bothers us when I'm there. We went into the computer room and she put on some porn and told me to stay there for a minute. I did and again I started rubbing my clitoris but this time I kept my pants on. She came back in and smiled when she saw me jilling off and said it was good I was wet. I noticed she had a box in her hand and she put it on the desk beside the computer and pulled out hitachi wand or whatever it's called. We positioned ourselves on the floor and took off our pants and all our clothes basically. She put the wand in between us and set it on high putting it on both our clits. I orgasmed in five minutes. We kept doing it for an hour before her mom walked in and quickly walked out. My friend said her mom always walked in on her masturbating so it was normal. Her house was really open about it. I slept over her house that night and we kept going at it all night. We were so tired the next day at school. But when I was in history, she texted me and we met up in the bathroom. It was empty I guess a grade had a field trip so there wasn't as many people there that day. We went into a bathroom stall and she basically ate me out then and there. The rest of the day I was so hot and horny that I kept moving in my seat and rubbing myself when ever I could. We've kept up with things like that for like a month now. I love it! Now I don't feel so alone when it comes to masturbating and it feels so much better with a friend!

January 25, 2013 -

breasts and mirrors

This is mainly a reply for an older woman who I think is called Mary and who sent in a lovely contribution on December 2nd about masturbating in her undies at home in her bedroom. I soooo love her descriptions and have replied before to her on the site. I think she is probably from my Mum's generation since she uses wonderful, sexy British words like 'knickers' and 'fanny' and refers to her big breasts as her 'girls'. When I read her stories I can't help thinking, OMG, she is like an older version of me! In fact during my last 'session', when my Mum and Dad and brothers were all out, I took my laptop upstairs, slipped into my 'masturbation-bra' in front of my mirror and kept the computer open so that I could read and copy Mary's story as I touched. God, Mary, if you do read this I hope you feel like I do, that sometimes we are masturbating 'together' through this wonderful website. Like you, I love talking out loud to myself when the house is empty and I'm undressing. I'm a 32d now and I think I look really good in a white or black underwired bra. I can really 'fill out' a pretty bra and I have quite a round tummy and a big curvy pale bum as well.. My breasts get a lot of attention from others and I love pampering them and getting that amazing feeling you described of 'breast-pride' when I put my shoulders back and push them forward in my bra or when I'm topless. Since reading your story, I have started calling them 'my girls', and find it thrilling when I reach the point where my girls just have to be freed to sit out plump and swollen over my bra wiring. Honestly, I feel a cup-sise bigger when I do that and my nipples rise up like tulips when I do. I love having my plain white or black everyday 'tesco' knickers down at my knees with my girls out breast-proud over my cups and my full hairy bush presented too. Oh Mary, I loved thinking about your big hairy blonde mum-fanny exposed like my dark triangle and puffy lips in your bedroom moments. I have copied you too in saying things like 'Rachel, you have to get your girls out, your fannylips parted and your big bum displayed before the others come home....' If the house is empty, I will shout out my own full name, 'Rachel! I love you!' as I masturbate, my fanny completely exposed and my big breasts often brushing the glass. OMG...I am soaked writing this and love imagining our two fannies in our two mirrors, Mary, we we masturbating together and it feels so marvellous, so natural. Think of me. Love you!

Vagina Documentary
Free picture site that was created to address myths about vagina appearances and to show the various types of vaginas. Also includes a survey.

January 26, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

First Time Masturbating

Not Ashamed

I am a 21 year old virgin and have been plagued with the idea that it is wrong to masturbate since I was a very young age. My stepmother, a hardcore Catholic, has insisted that therapy and long hours in Bible sessions, as well as no alone time, would cure me of my “disease.”

Since I have been a Wiccan, I have discovered many things about the world. First, there is nothing which says that masturbation is wrong anywhere in the Bible. Every quote that was given against it was later added to the cannon by religious agents to stop the Celts and other pagan groups from doing things that were against the religion and against man-made morality. Sex was only supposed to be participated in for procreation to be done between man and woman in wedlock.

It has been proven in many studies that increased pleasure through masturbation or in sexual activities increases the likelihood of conception and also is a stress reliever. It also has many cardiovascular benefits and increases brainwaves to increase cognitive function.

So if anyone tells you that masturbation is wrong, do your research. It is only as wrong as you believe it is and as far as my research goes, there are no ill effects unless you are into some painful and kinky practices.

January 27, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Unique or Strange Story

wet and wild

I've started masturbating ever since I was 12. At first I started masturbating by making a double wedgie and using a rounded highlighter and rubbing it insanely against my clitoris. It was an amazing expirience until I made my own awesome wild. I have my own room and find it better masturbating by night;) so what I do is that I take off all my clothes except my panties (i give my self a double webgie it feels so amazing to feel the pressure) behind door leave my double D titties hanging under my bra. I grab my big hard long pillow that is my size and I get on it and I start riding it like crazy, it's all hands free and I just feel on my tits and lick my nipples and grind and hump the pillow fantasizing about my boyfriend and I occasionally use my butt homemade dildo and ufft it feels amazing I cum like crazy and have such a powerful orgasm. My pussy is throbbing after that wet and wild session and during the awesome moment I'm getting triple pleasure without the use of any man ;)

January 28, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

Dorm Room Session

I go to college, and I live in a dorm with two other girls. Which has its up side because they are great but I often need to rub my clitoris and watch porn. I grew up with my own room so I would have full blown sessions. I like to piss while I masturbate, it has become one my favorite fetishes. There is just something about feeling piss run down your pussy while you're rubbing your clitoris. So I often cant get that deep into my masturbation session. So this is going to be my second time getting off today since I cant do a full session until I get home. I am going home on saturday and I can not wait to spread my legs on my bed and watch some lesbian porn while they piss on eachother and piss with them. I just want to piss so bad and I cant cause I do not know when my roommates are coming back. Just got to wait till saturday. Till then ladies!! Happy masturbating!!

January 29, 2013 -

Over 40 Years of Masturbating

Another update on the 62 an d 65 years olds

Some of you may remember I posted three entries here last year ending on 1st October as someone who was a very shy unmarried 62 year old who despite being very flat chested and of a slender build enjoyed occasional masturbation and longed for male company. Then by chance I met someone three years older than me. After a long period of adjustment we came together and it has literally changed our lives. I am writing this because I have become well aware there are many people who are very shy sexually yet within them are huge pent up feelings so this may be of some help.

The extraordinary thing for us is the distance of life’s journey we have travelled in the past year starting with lots of embarrassments and failure to ‘perform’ for one reason or another. I feel that much of this is coloured by tiredness and expectations that are set too high when all that is needed is relaxation in a nice soothing atmosphere and just letting things happen but most precious of all apart from true love is a good sense of humour surrounding a really good cuddle. This may be in stark contrast to how people a third of our age may feel and act as evidenced by many entries here (yet which I enjoy reading – just wish I had the energy!)

Our foreign holiday was a real turning point. It allowed us to speak sexually and erotically much more freely. We still do not actually live together but savour up the weekends. I simply love to prepare things for when he arrives on a Friday evening. I love cooking so prepare a nice meal. The doorbell rings. My heart beats even faster. We throw arms around each other and embrace then sit on a lounge sofa arm in arm enjoying a glass of wine. He joins me in the kitchen as I complete the preparations. As I pass by him I sometimes run my hand over his crotch and naughtily ask how he is feeling. Can’t wait for you is the usual response. After dinner I would lay over his knees with my feet up over the sides having coffee. I love it when he runs his fingers through my hair and then over my chest lifting my torso to meet his hand pressure. I would then position myself to run my hand inside his trousers onto his lovely firm bum. He would often steer my hand to the front under his pants so as to feel his penis. After all these months he is now able to get a good erection most of the time and to hold it for a fair length of time.

Before going to bed we would both take a shower together., He would soap me all over, rub my pussy and between my legs and I would wash his bum, balls and penis. Then to bed. More chit-chat as he would lie beside me circling his fingers all around the outer edges of my pussy with the occasional running of the back of his hand on to the outer edge of my clitoris. As it naturally gets wet he would gently run a finger right into my vagina. I would press his hand down onto my pubic bone and raise up to meet that pressure. My breathing would get deeper and louder. But we are moving too fast. I shift my position to give him full attention.

Sitting beside him with his arm over my shoulder I would draw back the duvet and see his probably half erect penis. Very lightly with my fingers I would explore his pubic hair down between his legs , around his balls and back up again teasing him but not actually touching his penis. I could sense his desire for action as his becomes more erect and I can see glistening moist on the tip. It is when he presses my hand down on it I would invariably whisper what do you feel like doing. More often than not we would like to be masturbated rather than go for full intercourse however much we like that as well. As time has gone by we have both learned how best to stimulate each other. I have never had a problem achieving an orgasm but he has much to his embarrassment and frustration. I suppose I just love looking at and playing with his penis in whatever state.

I will start to circle my finger tips over his tip which he finds exquisite. I can feel the shaft throbbing with desire. I slowly run my fingers up and down the full length of his erection. If it goes flaccid we stop and chat more. The moment will come when he tells me he feels he is about to cum. I love that moment. Whilst very keen to let me finish him off he sometimes will take over. I carefully watch his exact position for maximum stimulation. Then OMG it happens. His sticky semen does not spurt out but dribbles down the shaft and onto his pubic hair. I rub it into his skin. I put my head on his chest. His heart is pounding. He goes flaccid and we both sleep a while. Maybe half an hour later I would sit astride over him, raise my body straight up as he starts to explore between my legs leading to him licking my clitoris and getting his tongue as far into my vagina as possible. What he really likes is for me to masturbate myself in that position writhing all over him as I climax. Next day we would at some point have intercourse. I just love his stiff penis rubbing up against my clitoris. I just love the full length right inside my vagina. I just love him to massage my bum. I just love to massage his bum and press it against me as he humps me from the missionary position. I just love him running his hand over my tits, such that they are, and tweeking my nipples. So life at the moment is good and exciting.

So for all of you out there lets have some tips about what to experiment with next.

The best sex toys for women only Ladygasm.com
Whether its vibrators, realistic dildos, anal toys, or even toys for couples, Ladygasm.com has it all!

January 29, 2013 -

Masturbation Technique Variation

New boyfriend worries

I am a thirty one year old blond with medium length straight hair. I am 5 foot six and a 36b, many say attractive. I live on my own in a very small apartment about thirty miles out of London where I have a job which is convenient but do not particularly enjoy.

Over the past ten years I have had two longstanding boyfriends. Eventually things did not work out and it was I who ended the relationships which was all very painful at the time. In the past couple of years I have been without company so have very occasionally satisfied myself learning how to masturbate for which I thank the many entries on this website. Yet I am keen to start another relationship with someone who I met recently at the wedding of his sister. He lives the other side of London and we have been out several times but it is only recently that we have gone to bed together. I’m a bit tensed up because I really like him and I want this to work

I am a very sensous person and love to take my time in an erotic atmosphere with touch and kissing. When we first had sex it all seemed to happen too quickly. I rarely actually achieve an orgasm anyway. On the other hand he seemed more interested in satisfying himself rather than me. I have now been invited to his parent’s house abroad for a vacation and I only hope we can work something out. I guess there is a lot of talking and basic touching to do first . Any advice will be most welcome?? Will then let you know what actually happened later .

January 29, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation Technique Variation

New But Old to Masturbation

I've got an infatuation with masturbation. I only learned to orgasm through clitoral stimulation just last year unintentionally while riding my now husband. I then reached orgasm from him going down on me, which feels completely different than orgasm during sex. It's unimaginable. We both have full time jobs now and our sleep schedule ant time we get to see each other is weird. I always wondered about getting that same orgasm through masturbation. I've explored inside myself plenty, and have found that I can even squirt! But I always failed or couldn't get myself over the edge to orgasm with my clitoris.

Well I finally did last night! And It was amazing, knowing the familiar contractions of my pussy and the rush of pleasure running through my body.

After reading some of this page and my man left for work I decided I was going to masturbate again; I was kind of scared I wouldn't be able to do it again. So I got started, licked my nipples a little, used a clitoral stimulating gel, and worked myself close to orgasm. I was having the same problem, really wierd, and couldnt get myself to cum for anything. I had read online about pillow humping, so hrny and ready to orgasm hard I grabbed my pillow from behind my head. I folded it and rode it until I came, just like I had last night. I'm so happy I can do this for myself, and will be doing this many many many times to come. (:

January 31, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Other Masturbatory Entry

Masturbation Story

Keep in mind that this story is NOT true whatsoever, just one I made up hoping you will get wet from it. Enjoy

When my boyfriend came over to me masturbating, I expected him to leave nervously. Instead, Alex sat down next to me as I rubbed my clitoris, unable to stop. Need some help? He said with a sexy smirk. I smiled as Alex lead me to the bedroom and removed my clothes, kissing me hard. Alex moved his hand over to the table beside me and grabbed a condom he had left from last time. I helped Alex put it on and leaned back, moaning as he entered me.

February 2, 2013 -

Rubbing My Pussy

I love to masterbate! I am a virgin so I dont get to finger myself but I have put a finger inside me. I wiggled it slightly nd it felt amazing! anyways my best method to masterbate is by rubbing my clitoris hard and wild. First I read stories online like the ones on this site. Then, even tho im straight, I watch lesbian porn. While watching porn I take a make up brush nd tickle my clitoris with it. Then when I cant take that anymore I use my fingers to rub my pussy but only thro my panties! when I cant take tht anymore I rub without my panties just enough to make it feel good, but not to orgasm. Next I take a electric toothbrush nd place it on my clitoris. It feels amazing, feeling those vibrations on my clitoris. Then while the toothbrush is on I start to move it up nd down slowly gaining speed nd thn getting rough nd wild ohhhh I jus love it! when im very close to cumming I stop. FInally, I take my fingers nd start to rub my clitoris hard nd rough. mmmmmm. Idk but the feeling of skin to skin beats all so I finally have an earth shattering orgasm! Mmm I feel my clitoris throbbing right now guess its time to go masterbate ;)

February 3, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Fantasies while Masturbating

Well, what I usually do for self-pleasure is I start by waiting until I have to use the restroom. I wait as long as possible because after a while of holding it, you start to get nice feelings in your lower parts. You usually get shocks of having to use the restroom... Some people don't enjoy these and use the restroom as soon as possible, I on the other hand, hold it. Then I will go on a site like this and read the most stories I can. That usually gets me very wet and ready to go. I start by thinking of something very erotic. Like a guy in my classes who is very attractive and has a nice body. Then I imagine him pulling me into the janitors closet and making love to me very sexily and quickly. We usually play it dirty in these quick hook-ups. After, we make out for a very long time, and giving each other mutual masturbation. He then takes a dildo he was storing in his gym-bag and shoves it into me... Pulling and Pushing very quickly until I cum. Then he takes the cum, puts it all over his large dick and once again forces it into me, only after taking the dildo out. While all of this is happening he is sucking my rock hard nipples and rubbing my clitoris. soon after I cum again. After the fantasy I usually take a vibrating tooth brush and put it on my clitoris. Some times, I tease my self by taking the tooth brush off whenever I am about to hit the climax, I usually repeat this 3 or 4 times. It makes the orgasm so much better. If I am in the mood, I take the end of a Sharpie marker and shove that into my pussy, pulling it in and out quickly until I cum all over my self. I will repeat this many times until my whole lower part is a wet mess. I usually then just keep myself there sitting in my juices, then I would go to bed, full of pleasure and covered in my Cum... Hope this helps I guess. And as most women say, Happy Masturbating ;)

Hey Girls! Feeling Great Has Never Been Easier!
Female sex toys make having orgasms simple and fun. If you’ve never tried a sex toy before… what are you waiting for?

February 4, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

must try this

I usually watch porn or read these stories and by then I'm horny and want to get going so I start rubbing my clitoris and it feels so good. I start getting wet and once my panties are drenched I lay down on my stomach with my hand rubbing my clitoris while I thrust into my hand I guess. I start to grind on my hand and its like I'm f**king myself. my hand is actually soaked and you can hear the wet juices while I rub around my wet pussy. I sometimes take my hand out from down there and lick my fingers clean. I squirt so quick and I think I'm going to go do this now. I'm so horny writing this. mmm have fun

February 6, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

First Time Masturbating

Just began masturbating and LOVE IT

I recently began masturbating and am loving trying out new techniques! The first few times I couldn't figure out how to orgasm or if I was getting close, but now I can definitely tell when it happens! I get this rush through my whole body, I feel hot and almost light-headed, and I moan uncontrollably. I have found that clitoral stimulation is best for me, because when I finger myself it feels good but does not have the same intense effect. I found that my favorite masturbation technique is to hump or ride the arm of a small couch in my room. I straddle the arm and move my pelvis back and forth to create friction. I don't want to put my bare vagina on a piece of furniture so I usually wear a very thin thong and nothing else. I start out grinding back and forth slowly and as I start to feel stimulated I rub against it faster and faster until I hit that orgasm! It almost always works, and it feels amazing because it gives you that feeling of rubbing up against something even though no one else is there.

February 7, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions

Im probably not alone in this

I grew up with a brother a year older then me. From an early age with played doctors and nurses and knew every inch of each others bodies. But as we grew older our parents left for work early mornings and we were left to get ready for school and prepare our food. Due to our early explorations as I said we were familars with each other but as the years had passed our bodies had atarted to change , I found the joys of masturbation and had also stumbles a few times on my brother indulging the same art. But with him it seemed to be a game as on several occasions with time getting on and us getting late for school we both needed the bathroom at the same time. At first it wasnt a problem taking a wee or showering didnt bother us and we finished quicker not having to wait for one and other. But my real sexual awakenings happened one day when entering the bathroom I was confronted with my brother masturbating sitting on the side of the tub.I turned away back to my room but as I saw the clock I knew I must shower, I shouted at first to him to kindly do that in the bedroom as I climbed in the shower and after I finished he was gone. I had my first erotic thought that night thinking about what I had seen, and several days later I was in the same situation , time getting on , my brother 'Trying to get rid of morning wood ' as he called it and having to shower knowing he was masturbating outside. One morning I awake and knowing I had plenty of time I drived for the bathroom , I had been there a couple of minutes and teeth brush I had started showering when the door opened and my bro was at it again , through the curtain I could see him , he would always sit on the side of the tub until he felt his climax approach then he would ejac in the sink and wash it all away. This time I watched him go through it all and standing out of view I was bringing myself off with my hand. Like I say I think it all became a game with him nearly every other day.

February 8, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Anal Masturbation

Finishing up

I like to lay on my bed and start off by turning on some lesbian porn and reading these stories. I then start to rub my nipples, making them hard. I pull and twist them until my pussy starts to get wet. I begin to rub my clitoris, while still pulling on my nipples. I will start to push two fingers into my pussy, letting my wet juices drip down to my asshole. While I am still in my pussy I will rub the outside of my asshole with my other hand. I stick one finger into my ass (this feels so good). I get on my hands and knees and get out three toys; My thick dildo goes into my wet pussy and a vibrating dildo goes on my clitoris. I push the thick dildo in and out and rub the vibrater, starting out low and slowly getting faster, on my clitoris. When I start to feel really horny I take the final vibrating dildo and stick it in my asshole. It is hard to keep from cumming all over the bed when I shove that in my ass. I work the dildo and the vibrator until I cum all over myself. I pull out the dildo and my pussy jucies drip out. I like to lick off all of my jucies off of the thick dildo. Writing this now is making me horny and as soon as I am finished writing I am going to do this. I am already pulling on my hard nipples.

Happy Masturbating ;)

February 9, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

wet ride

I was so horny and needed something up my vagina so I looked around and saw my toothbrush and I grabbed it and started sliding it up. I was pulling it in and out while standing up but I thought I should take it to the bed. I propped 4 pillows under me and layed down naked and kept sliding it in and out. it felt so good and I started getting really wet. and I mean REALLY wet. like my whole area was soaked. I pulled the toothbrush out a few times and licked the juices off and put it back in. I started shoving it in harder and faster I just wanted to cum. you could hear the juices because it was so loud ramming the toothbrush in. Instead of my hand doing the work, I wanted to do the work so I started humping while the toothbrush was in and grinding with in it me and bouncing on it. I pulled it out and started to rub my clitoris and it was so noisy when all the wetness. I finally came in my hand.

Enjoy rabbit vibrators from Ladygasm.com
If you never used a Rabbit Vibrator to masturbate, you don’t know what you are missing out on!

February 10, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

Masturbation is Freedom

I love to masturbate. It makes my pussy feel so good, and it makes me feel so free. I like it when I masturbate for hours, I feel so nasty, it makes my pussy tingle just thinking about laying in my bed pleasing my pussy for hours on end, edging closer to cumming and then backing off. I love to watch porn, all kinds: outdoor sex, pissing sex, guys jacking off, cum shots, swallowing cum. After rubbing my clitoris for long enough I come o this site and read guy and girl stories. I love reading guy stories I like to hear about them jacking off and then shooting their sweet cum. Then I come here and read some of these stories about ladies like myself who like to be dirty and share it with the world. Right now I am sitting in my bed rubbing my pussy, in the middle of a session about an hour in, and I feel so good. I am about to start taking my clothes off, and doing what I really like to do in my sessions, which is piss on myself. I love to rub my clitoris and feel piss coming out my pussy it is the best thing in the world. I often can not piss in my sessions but when I do it makes my masturbation so much better. I just love to rub my pussy and have for a while and over time I have latched on to my own little fetishes. Well I'm about to go read some more of these stories,and watch some porn and rub my pussy and piss till I cant hold back my orgasm anymore.

February 11, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

The Ultimate Female Masturbation Experience

Hot tubs are incredible.

For all the girls who have a hot tub at home, this might help you!

I'm only a teenager and I've masturbated for about two years now and recently, I've realised that there is a new way to do it with your hot tub/jacuzzi. I only used to masturbate by rubbing my clitoris faster and faster until I had an orgasm, but it only lasted for about 5 seconds and didn't give me much pleasure. But recently when I've been alone in my hot tub, I've been experimenting. I take off my bikini bottoms and top so I'm completely naked. The 20 degrees water feels so good on my naked body and I start to stimulate my nipples and breasts. Then I use the jet at the far end of the tub and turn it on full power. I move up to the jet and put my feet up on the walls beside it and push my pussy up to the jet. I then waggle my hips back and forward varying the pressure, and then side to side. It takes about 30 seconds to get going for me but I've never had such an intense orgasm. It lasts for over a minute and I am literally screaming the entire time it's so good. I talk dirty to myself too and im left shaking after it. Hope this helps!!

February 11, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

First Time Masturbating

best suprise in the world

I have been touching myself and doing little things like that ever since I can remember I am in my late teens now. About six months ago I was bored and getting really curious and horny and I had just gotten my own laptop. I had been researching masturbation and watching porn and I was getting really wet. no onw was home so the timing was perfect! I made a homemade dildo looking think with a small lotion bottle and some suran rap. I was sitting in a chair and I startred rubbing it on my clitoris it got hard right away and it felt amamzing!! I was rubbing it faster and faster then I stuck a finger up my hole and kept rubbing then I orgasmed so huge and I didnt see it coming it was great!!!!! now I masturbate almost everyday and its a great sress relief I love it!!

February 11, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions

bestfriends with benefits

Okay so I have this best friend (soul-sister, known eachother since forever)and we tell eachother everything and so everything together. One night she was over at my house and we decided to watch porn becuase I was talking about masturbation and she siad she had never done it before. I get turned on and wet really easily so of course after watching porn I could feel my rock hard clitoris. she asked me how I masturbate and I decided to just show her( we were so close it wasnt wierd...yet) I started and had been doing it for about a minute then she stood up in front of my and kissed me and started to massage my clitoris and I did the same to her. we had done little thngs like this when we were younger but it never went this far. It was amazing! then we fell over on to my bed and fingered eachother then I rolled over on my back and she sat on my face and I ate her out and she screamed loud and cummed all over my face! then we did a proper 68 and scissored till we both came a few times and fell over naked and fell asleep. We are both definetly straight but we have kind of a friends with benefits deal going on. what are bestfreinds for??(: happy masturbating!

Top female sex toys at the lowest prices
If you’ve never used a vibrator or a dildo before then you have no idea what you are missing out on! Come check out our toys, today!

February 12, 2013 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation Technique

Reaching a full orgasm

I have been masterbating for a few years now, and a achieve a strong sensation but never achieve a full orgasm!! I still live with my pArents so I don't own any toys but I have various ways of pleasuring myself. I have tried using a shower head but that doesn't do much for me, my favourite is using my toothbrush (a vibrating one) and rubbing it hard against my clitoris. From this I begin to become very aroused and start to pant, but I never achieve a full organ because the feeling of pleasure starts to go after a few minutes :( I am still a Virgin but I desperately want to orgasm!! Any help? Thanks

February 18, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Other Masturbatory Entry

Horny Much

Oh my gosh I love this site! I'm a young college student and I honestly can't go a couple days without masterbating, I'm always horny! I start by watching lesbian porn. I consider myself straight, but honestly I LOVE lesbian porn. Also, while I was drunk I made out with a girl but I don't remember, how much does that suck! But she was cute (; So anyway, I watch lesbian porn while wearing a super thin shirt. I'll push my bra aside and rub my nipples until I get really horny and wet. Then I rip off all of my clothes and, once I settle on a video, I rub myself furiously to the girls humping on screen, I love to climax when they do!

Another way I masterbate is to push the showerhead on my clitoris when it's on full-blast. I haven't done it in days, but I think I will today! I think I shall masterbate for an hour more until doing homework. Oh my gosh I can't wait to have a boyfriend/husband I feel comfortable enough to have sex with, I want to wait for it to be the perfect time, I'll know when that is. He's in for a wild ride! Happy masterbating beautiful ladies (3

February 19, 2013 -

How I masturbate

First I read these stories and get wet, while I read them I tease myself by lightly rubbing my vagina through my panties. Then I go in my room and get 2 pillows and stack them on top of eachother. I straddle them and hump slowly, picking up pace. I make sexy moans and noises becuz it turns me on a lot! Then I feel a great tingle in my pussy, before you know it im screaming sexily and humping so hard!! Then after I orgasm a few times I get up and I see a bit of cum on the pillow! But thats not all. next I get my laptop and look at sexy boys jacking off. As I do this I grind against my bed and finger myself. I groan and moan and then I cum a lot!!!!!!!!! happy masturbating lovelies!(;

February 28, 2013 - Sexual Preference - I would rather not say.

Sex Toys and Masturbation Tools

Back massager

When I was younger I bought a back massager. It is inside a teddy bear. I am far too scared to enter anything into my vagina and am a virgin. I take off my underwear and slowly caress my nipples. I get wet and I then get my teddy and begin to hump it. Start off slowly then get faster. To turn myself on while I do this, I will read this website and see what other people do to pleasure themselves. As I climax to an orgasm I breathe heavily and begin to smile. It worries me that I have never cummed. But I don't care because it feels good anyway. I do this nearly ever night I can. I keep quiet about it as I am embarrassed that someone will find out.

March 1, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

Fingering each other

I love this site. This is my first time writing but all of you have made me so wet and hot. I am in the process of getting a divorce and haven't had sex for 7 months now. To take care of myself, I've been fingering myself several times a week, sometimes all weekend long. What gets me really juicy is when I remember playing house with my neighbor, Maureen, when I was 9 and she was 8. We'd run down to my basement and say I'm the mommy and your the daddy. We'd then lay down on the couch and begin kissing each other. I'd love it when she'd touch my nipples and make them hard while she slid her finger down my pants. She'd unbutton my blouse and strip me while she kissed me. We'd both begin to breathe heavy and she'd sway her hips back and forth till she couldn't stand it any more. I'd then watch her finger herself to the point of shear ecstacy. We'd be moaning and kissing each other and rubbing each other nipples, ooh it was so nice. We'd also sometimes go swimming in her pool and I'd slip my toe on her clitty. That eventually led to us kissing in the pool, sliding our fingers in our bikini bottoms fingering each other's clitty, moaning. I'd feel her wet pussy even in the water. We'd also sometimes build a tent and lean it up against the wall of her house. We'd play with each other, rubbing each other nipples and stripping while breathing heavy. What really makes me hot is remembering when I invited her to sleep over in my tent in my backyard. While she was trying to sleep, I put my hands down her pants and began to rub. She wriggled and sighed softly, I kissed her while I swayed my hips up against her butt. Her pussy was so wet, and my finger smelt of her pussy. Oh how I wanted to continue this as we got older. We both spoke about how much bigger our tits would be when we were older and how nice it would be to touch each other. We both agreed we couldn't wait. But I moved away. I have always remembered that time and whenever I masterbate, I think of her and rub myself. What I've found is that I have incredibly sensitive nipples. I can rub and rub for an hour and make myself cum over and over moaning so loud and that's only with my nipples. I then touch my soaking wet pussy and gather juices on my finger, slide my finger in my hot mouth and diddle myself some more. Oh how I want a girl to eat me, to touch my hard nipples, kiss me passionately for hours and have me sit on her face. I also want to approach someone in a ladies restroom, either having them listen to me hump myself in the next stall or having me listen to them. I would then be invited to their stall. I really want to forcefully push them against the bathroom wall, put my hand down their blouse, suck their perky nipples with my tongue and flick those nipples while kissing warm, wet tongue sharing kisses. Oh, I'm getting wet. I really want to play with you now, baby. I'd slowly slide my hand down your pants while holding you forcefully against the wall. I'd watch you cum, watch you how you roll your eyes because it feels so good. oh, I'm rubbing myself now, feeling my pussy lips, moaning, breathing heavy. Oh I'd like to watch you masterbate and rub your nipples. Lets do it you horny dirty girl, let me suck you, let me eat you out. Oh god, I'm going to cum. Please cum with me, do it now, oh, I'm cumming, cum with me, oh I'm jerking off, cum with me, eat me, put your mouth on my love button and let me ride her face now, please, please.

Wardrobe Malfunctions
Hundreds of celebrity photos of nipple slips and crotch calamities.

March 1, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

Partying with Benefits

My friend and I both like crazy parties. So at the last party we went to, we found two very good-looking guys to hook up with. One of the guys brought me into the bathroom stall and started to kiss me. We started to kiss a lot and finally got some tongue action. Finally, he grabbed my breast and squeezed my ass with his other hand. Then, he unzipped my party dress and took my thong off. He started to lick my clitoris very slowly and then very fast. I moaned until he stuck his whole hand into my vagina. I gasped and he grinned. Do you like that? He asked me. Oh, yes. Get me wet. He started rapidly going in and out of me. I had a major orgasm and then I gave him his treat. I slowly started to give him a hand job and then put his big, throbbing dick in my mouth. He moaned and told me don't stop. Then, we had sex and he shoved his 9 inch up my vagina. That was probably the most pleasurable night of my life ;)

Use a realistic dildo
Sure, you can masturbate with a cucumber or another vegetable. But nothing beats the realistic feeling of a Ladygasm dildo.

March 2, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Undecided

First Time Masturbating

My sexy guy

I know this guy and we were both in a group of friends and we used to have sleepovers all the time with these people. One night I got up to go to the bathroom and when I got out I went back to the lounge were we were all sleeping and saw him with no pants on and Vaseline lying next to him. I was only 11 but I knew that he was masturbating immediately. When he saw me he apologised but I said it was ok because I'm very polite. Then he asked me whether I masturbated. I said yes and he asked how I cummed. I found it rly strange but we were rly good friends like rly rly good friends so I decided to help him out. By the time I had told him, he asked if I wanted to play skittle game. I was sure he was a very sexy guy by this stage and thought I should. So he put his hands around my waist and pulled me closer. He then put his hands down my pants, exploring. I ripped off his press stud tshirt and lay on top of him. He was rubbing my clitoris and it felt amazing. I was scared we would get caught but didn't want to stop. I started to rub his nipples and penis as he rubbed my clitoris faster and faster. I started to hump him and he started to moan in the back of his vocal chords. His moan was georgeous. It made me want to keep going forever. He stared to rub his balls on my clitoris and at that moment, his brother tim stumbled into the room wondering what was going on. This made us both stop, him lying naked on me. He looked shocked, all if us were. Soon enough we had convinced him to join in the fun, after all it wasn't like we were boyfriend girlfriend or anything, we were just having a bit of fun. Tim started to rub my clitoris as tommy, the first, stared to make his brothers penis erect. Some people may find that very very bad indeed but they were both sexy and nobody cared in the moment. I started to pant heavily as Tim rubbed my clitoris faster and faster and then I had the most brilliant sensation as I cummed. I didn't know what happened but it felt good and I wanted the boys to get the same sensation as I did. They cummed soon after and then we all fell asleep to sweet sexy dreams.

March 3, 2013 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions


I live with a good friend of mine who is gay/bicurious. While we were moving apartments and sometimes when we are tired, we'll sleep together. Sometimes while he's asleep I'll masturbate, either imagining him or a couple of my friends with us. When I become aroused my labia start swelling and I get really wet, and when I'm sitting or walking they're easily stimulated. I like to rub my lips together and stick my fingers in till I can hear them sloshing around inside. now that we both have our separate bedrooms I can use my vibrator and I absolutely cannot stay quiet. I love imagining my roommate sticking himself up my vagina and using me till I'm raw,or spreading my ass till I can't stand. I love the scent of my juices and I get off hearing my self gasp when I hit the good spots. Unfortunately, I'm at work right now, so I'll have to imagine straddling someone quietly.

March 6, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

First Time Masturbating

21 still a virgin.

As a small child my mother told me that I would hump my hands and I would do this a couple times a day, Evan at night I would take my teddy and hump that. I never new what I was doing until I was older.

I still sometimes hump my hands or my pillow, but I now start my process by reading some stories or watching girl on girl porn to get me really wet. I have really gotten in to direct clitoral stimulation with vaginal penetration. I have a vibrator that I can use for penetration as well, It has 3 settings I love to start it on the low setting on my clitoris then work up to the highest setting and I orgasm in no time, but if I want to take things slow I will have the vibrator on low circling my clitoris, then turn it off and slip it into my vagina and pump until I cum. The other day I was so relaxed and into my masturbation, that I lost control of my bladder and ended up peeing (I know some people will think I squirted, but I looked into it and It was defiantly pee). I will usually do this at night or when im home alone. At night is the best as I love the thought of getting caught just like when I was a child.

I love masturbating and hope that I will love sex just as much,

Stay kinky ;) and Keep the stories coming.

March 7, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Undecided

Other Masturbatory Entry

Water pressure

Just to let you know, water pressure from a tub faucet is the best way for me. I start by taking a long, hot shower, then I turn the shower off and sit down in the tub and scoot up to the faucet and get my vag up in there real good and start to thrust back and forth. Eventually, I start to feel an orgasm coming, and cum appears all over the top of the water in the bottom of the tub. I start to tense up and then I start to shake and shake and shake. Each time I get the best orgasm. I reccomend it!

March 8, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation Technique

I have been looking for new techniques to use for masturbation so I tried this. I wanted to get aroused first so I took my extra electric toothbrush head and placed it right up against my clitoris, with the bristles right on my nub. I like to keep my underwear clean so I folded 2 kleenex in half and laid it right over my pussy and the toothbrush head and put my underwear and pants back on. I went around the house doing stuff and thinking of how good it felt right on my clitoris. The movement of your legs makes it feel amazing and gets u sooo aroused! After about an hour of this torture I go into my room and take off all my clothes. I lay on the floor and put my legs up on the front of my dresser; which spreads my pussy soo wide! The closer u get to the dresser the farther apart your legs go. Then I take the base of the electric toothbrush and attach it to the head and turn it on and put it right on my clitoris. OMG I cum instantly and soo hard!!! This was the best thing I ever tried. Go ahead and try it ladies its AMAZING!! I have the head on my clitoris right now and I have to go take care of this urge. Enjoy!

March 8, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Undecided

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

A time I shall never forget

Okay so just acouple seconds ago I was reading these stories with my wet pussy it was soaked.I started to get horny so I teased my self and I started masturbating at the age of 9 yrs old.after I teased myself I rubbed my clitoris in anyway possible I started to feel my body tngiling and I started to breathe heavily.I was having my firtst full-body orgasm.I have had a regular orgasm before just not a full body one!It felt sensational that I just HAD to write it.I will nowsay what I did to reach this.

1.Tease yourself 2.Once you really need to finger ur self hard 3.Get a stuffed animal and hump it radically while still fingering ur self 4.Once ur breathing heavily and ur body is tingllin you have had a full body orgasm

Gosh girls I gotta go do that again ;) Happy masturbating.

March 8, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation Technique

Welcome to my guilty pleasure

Hi y'all this is my first post so hang in there! But I have this proven method that is too good not to share. First I go into my bathroom and bring my laptop. I take off all my clothes. I lie on the floor and position 2-3 towels under my hips. I read some Erotic things and then I watch some porn. Normally rough sex or blow jobs really work for me. Then I just hump the crap out of the towels. All through my body I get this intense tingly feeling. I keep humping for 5 more seconds then clamp my legs together with the towel in between. Then keep going. It feels crazy good! Every girl should try! Good luck

March 13, 2013 -

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

New boyfriend worries Ppart 2

I wrote on the 29th January and said I would come back to describe my experiences after having a holiday alone with my new boyfriend at his parents home on a Mediterranean island. Aged 31, I have had two boyfriend over a period of ten years, the first of which I terminated as it was going nowhere and the other where he, by then my fiancee, suddenly and unexpectedly walked out on me. I was devastated and in the past two years have withdrawn into myself, had no boyfriends and, despite being very sensual and fantasise about male bodies, which by sheer chance led me to this websites, I simply turned off sexually, as women can do much better than men. Very occasionally I masturbated but very rarely reached an orgasm. Instead I was happy in my job, being with friends and family. Then I met Jason (not his real name) two months ago at a friends wedding and we began to hit it off well. I have been to bed with him only twice but we were both rather hesitant, he having had similar emotional upsets. Neither of us wanted to hurt each other so generally we just did a lot of kissing and cuddling. But it was obvious we both wanted to take things further albeit slowly hence our holiday together Surprising that it may seem, up to that point neither of us had seen each other naked.

So here I was in this romantic quiet surroundings sitting beside a pool in the garden on a hot evening both dressed in shorts, loose shirt and sunglasses and hat having a drink. We then moved to the kitchen and prepared some pasta, as I love cooking. Our conversation gradually drifted into intimacy. Arm in arm we wandered outside along the road to the nearby beach. As he put his arm around me he gently squeezed my 36B firm boob and I ran my hand across his bum. You are making me feel very sexy he said. Me too.

Later, albeit with some apprehension, we slowly went up to the bedroom with a magnificent view out to sea. I took a shower on my own and came back wrapped in a soft white towel. He followed and put on a bath robe. Sitting next to me he held my hand tightly and asked how I felt. Happy and relaxed but my heart is beating fast. I wonder why, I teased. Beckoning me to stand up with him next to the large double bed he slowly removed my towel saying what a beautiful body I had, which of course made me feel good and wanted. He cupped my boobs and gently sucked on my tits which by now were erect and hugely sensitive. What an erotic feeling after so long a time. He then turned me around, held my boobs and slowly ran his hand down to my tummy circling it with his light touch fingers as if teasing me before brushing the palm of his hand across my trimmed brown full V shaped pubic hair.

Against my bum I could feel his erection which I had not seen before. I was beginning to react in anticipation. I wanted to go further and felt safe to let go of any inhibitions. Facing each other, me at 5ft 6 to his nearly 6 ft, he drew me towards him by pressing his hand on my bum. I then took off his bath robe to see him in complete nudity and what a fine site it was. He had the biggest erection I had ever seen probably about eight inches, circumcised and with trimmed black pubic hair. As we embraced I ran my hand down his chest. He whispered, don't try to stimulate me just now. I have been waiting for this for several days and I will simply prematurely ejaculate. We then laid side by side on the bed just enjoying each others nakedness. As he ran his hands through my medium length straight blond hair I massaged his shoulders. By this stage I wanted some stimulation so drew his hand towards me which he then circled with two fingers and pressed the palm of his hand down on my pelvis. Opening my legs he began to touch my clitoris which had already become wet. This enabled him to run his index finger and later two into my vagina with ease. I had almost forgotten its exquisite feeling. Being one for a slow romantic build up I asked him to continue exploring. This ranged from very light to very powerful rubbing along my labia, stimulating my clitoris which is very sensitive, full finger thrusts into my vagina and going down to kiss and lick my openings. As he laid down between my legs he also held my boobs. It felt wonderful but no orgasm - yet.

He then rolled on top of me and started to hump me. But there was a problem. As I have said it was so big that as he humped it hurt deep inside me. By now he was so aroused with pleasure that on withdrawing he pressed my hand hard over him saying he urgently wanted to cum. I was keen to prolong all this so deliberately ran my hands around his abdomen, down and between his legs, brushing across his balls but avoiding his penis This sent him even more wild. I then slowly took his very stiff member and began to slowly run three fingers up and down the entire shaft. After only about a minute he raised his bum, groaned loudly then had a massive orgasm. His semen shot up and onto his tummy.

We slept very soundly but I woke before him and began to think I really must try and have a proper orgasm. During the day we had moments to talk about this in a very relaxed and intimate way which was great. We agreed that we both needed to take lots of time and not be worried about performance just for the sake of it. He told me he masturbated almost every day and had a high libido. Both he and I really wanted to cum with him inside me so with his particularly large penis we had to find a way of not hurting me. We discovered that a way to do this was for him to ride high over my body face to face effectively having his penis thrusting down rather than upwards and at the same time providing stronger clitoral stimulation . During the week I watched what he did to himself and learned how best he wanted it done by me. I found all this hugely erotic. We were fast gaining confidence in each other.

As I have said I have rarely had an orgasm but I do know its one thing to have a tingling feeling 'down there' and another to have the full thing. Previous experience showed I preferred my partner to stimulate me rather than to play with myself. He suggested that because my tits are so sensitive maybe just stimulating them may do the trick. He had brought a vibrator because he liked to buzz against his balls and between his legs. I had never used one before but found that a real turn on. We slowly began to talk dirty which was another turn on. Finally towards the end of our holiday he squatted over my chest as I held his sides and he used a finger from one hand to stimulate my clitoris and one from the other hand to slide into my vagina, taking his time and gradually getting faster. Something strange was happening. I began to breath faster and deeper. I could feel what seemed like contractions. I was beginning to sweat. I called out aloud and gripped the sides of his bum. All this was a clear message for him to carry on. Finally it just happened. OMG.

I arrived back in my little apartment as he returned to the other side of London. Unfortunately we can't see each other regularly because of his job but I feel good. We are able to talk, laugh, cry, talk dirty, freely describe our desires and fears. As part of this journey I feel I need to explore my body rather more and try and have an orgasm on my own.

With that in mind I have begun to look at the movies on your website So last night Jason and I set up skype between us. I managed to organise it so that he could watch what I was doing with him giving encouraging words. He kept on saying it really turned him on. Didn't quite make it but am getting closer! The main thing is it's a wonderful feeling. Meanwhile I get a huge turn on as I watch him play with himself in his own private space. What he seems to like best is to lie on his back spending ages just fiddling until the urge is too much. He then gets up, kneels on the bed in front of a mirror and watches himself ejaculate. At the same time he sound records what's going on then emails it to me as an attachment. I must somehow organise to do the same thing.

Ladygasm Rabbit Vibes & More
The rabbit vibrator is the most popular style of vibrator for a good reason – it feels GREAT. Ladygasm reinvented this popular vibrator into something every woman is bound to love.

March 16, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

First Time Masturbating

Awesome technique

Well this really works for me... What you need is a deodrent (Roll on) A rubber glove (Preferably latex) And a form of lubricant

First I like to get a little horny by watching lesbian porn then avoiding touching my clitoris I cover the deodrent with one of the fingers of the glove then I rub some lubricant over my body then on the deodrent. Start to tease your self in any way you want but avoid touching your clitoris, for now. Place the deodrent by your hole then with the palm of your hand do quick hard pushes on the lid of the deodrent. Happy masturbating!

March 17, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Urgent Need to Masturbate

Sexy fantasies

When I masturbate, I always fantasize about the guy I'm in love with. First, it starts out slowly. Were on the bed making out and then he starts to take my clothes off slowly. He takes off all my clothes except my thong and then he puts his mouth to my vagina and rips my thong off with his teeth. He smiles sexily at me and starts shoving his toung in my wet vagina. He fingers me hard, and I moan and wrap my legs around his neck. Then he slowly makes his way up my body, kissing and licking and biting my skin. I start to grind on him and I get on top and straddle his body. As I'm grinding I get him undressed and rub his penis against my pussy suddenly, he comes inside of me and I scream and moan while he wildly thrusts inside me . we do this for quite some time and I cum all over him. I scream his name and leave little love bites all over his neck. He humps me until I am raw and sore all over. Then when were all finished we take a nice long shower together and have sex a few more times . Note that this story is not real. Happy masturbation


March 17, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

Getting off

I love to masterbate when I'm all alone and have no plans. It actual makes sex with my boyfriend better because he likes it that I know how I like it. I first start by either reading these stories or watching porn. Lesbian or normal. I'm straight as could be but I like when my boyfriend eats me out and lesbians can do that better in porn sometimes. But anyways, I get completely naked and play with my tits and nips first gets me goin. I lay on my back with my knees bent and legs spread. I watch someone get eaten out and my pussy starts to get real wet. I resist the urge to rub my clitoris and finger my pussy till I can feel my juices running. Eventually I start rubbing my clitoris and it feels so good. I will work my way down to my pussy and I just go crazy. I keep my legs spread and one hand rubbing my clitoris and the other fingering my pussy. After about fifteen minutes I have an amazing orgasm and cum all over. Sometimes I go for another round right after and I cum again in about five minutes. When I cum it is the best feeling ever which I'm horny now just thinking about it and feel the need to get myself to cum.

March 24, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

my toes curled

I have been self pleasuring myself since the thrid grade...i still have my v card.but one day I wwas watching porn and I wanted to try something new...so I got into the bath tub..turned the water on starting it off on a nice cool temp. running the water aganist my clitoris... my body started to feel this feeling I turned the temp up...moaning not to loud didnt want my parents to here...i came...it felt so good my toes curled up and all..best orgasm I ever had..i do this 3 to 4 times a week....

The next thing I will like to try is something with a female...im not gay...these stories with girl on girl action makes me wanna try...

And some of yall stories get me so wet...i like this site...

March 24, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Fantasies while Masturbating

Best Friend Fantasy

I have this fantasy that gets me off every time. So here it goes:

I invite my best friend Hannah over to hang out in the hot tub. Before she comes over I decide that I have just enough time to masturbate before she gets here. I slide into the hot tub wearing my pink strapless bikini that makes my tits look great. I begin to rub my clitoris slowly in a circular motion, moaning because it feels so good. I start to rub faster and harder over top of my bikini bottoms. Just as I am about to slide my bottoms off the door bell rings. I stop rubbing noticing that my heart is beating fast.

I get up and answer the door and greet Hannah. She about 5'5 (a little taller than me) with blue eyes and long blonde hair. She is wearing a tight black tank top that shows of her perfect tits and short jean shorts that make her legs look really long and sexy. I look her up and down licking my lips. Hey Hannah! I say. Hey! I tell her that she can change in the bathroom. I sit down and wait for her to come back. She walks out of the house wearing a tight bright pink bikini. I look her up and down licking my lips as I imagine what's underneath her bikini. Wow! That looks amazing on you! She says thanks as she blushes and returns the compliment.

Are you ready to get in? I ask trying to divert my attention. She says yes and I lead her to the hot tub and turn on the heat and the jets. I slowly slide in moaning how good it feels. After I'm in I open my eyes and see her staring at me with a sexy grin on her face. She slides in to the tub slowly and I head a slight moan. I'm really glad you came over, I really needed this! I say. Why? Did something happen? she asks. Yes I say waiting a few seconds...well what happened? she asks. Well I'm really attracted to someone I say blushing. Really, who? she asks smiling. I don't say anything because I'm extremely embarrassed and nervous about what she will think. She asks if it's a guy or a girl and I say a girl. She asks her name and I say that it starts with an 'H'. She finally asks if it's her and I reply Yes.

I look away shyly not knowing what to say. Hannah slides closer and runs her fingertips so lightly up and down my arm. I look up at her and smile, she smiles back. Then she says I feel the same way about you. I begin to blush shocked that she liked me as well. I lean in and kiss her lightly then I begin to deepen the kiss as I pull her on top of me so that she is sitting on my lap.

She wraps her legs around my waist and I begin to massage her breasts. After a few seconds I feel her breasts get hard under my touch. I reach up and slide off her top and she does the same to me. I begin to suck on her nipples and circle my tongue in circles around her nipples. She moans and I realize that I want her more than ever.

March 25, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

Vibrations and Masturbation

I have been reading entries on this site for a very long time but now Ive finally decided to write my own. I am in my late teens and find myself very horny.. a lot! First I come on here to read stories to get myself nice and wet and once Ive read all the new ones I go on purnhub (best porn website ever)and watch lesbian porn! Even though Im straight I love watching girls get ate out, it just gets me even more wet. Once Im to the point were am Im rubbing myself and cant stop I go get my vibrator and hop in the shower where I tease myself by starting on low. While im in the shower teasing myself my breathing picks up and I cant take it anymore and just skip medium vibrations and go straight to maximum where I cum in just a few seconds, my toes curled and back arching, im at the point where it would hurt to walk. I want to go again but I never can because im so tired from the first, I wish I could put the vibrator in my pussy but Im still a virgin! Last I just touch myself while the water is hitting my pussy trying to regain my strength. If I use my bullet then ill cum in less than a minute, but wheres the fun in that? Happy Masturbating ladies!!;)

March 26, 2013 -

replying to Rachel

This is a response to Rachel who recently replied to my story about mirror masturbation and who had me weak at the knees thinking of her touching her big breasts and hairy quim on the site. The best I can say is that I am writing this late at night with my husband and sons asleep and my white size 14 Tesco knickers slipped down to my thighs. My bush feels thick and warm and my plump fanny is tingling and moist. I've loosened my top and have my nice big paps sitting out over my cups. The feel just amazing Rachel and to be honest my pink nipples have risen to a stiffness I almost never get. Yes, I can feel my heart racing and waves of breast-pride passing through me. I have read your story over and over and it makes me want to stop everything and masturbate imagining your brunette girl-fanny and my pale creamy mum-fanny in our mirrors. Although I can only whisper, I am copying you in saying aloud 'I'm Mary Strachan and I love my big 38D mum-paps out on display like this!' Yes, I think I must be your mother's age and that excites me knowing that I'm sharing self-love with a younger girl who just might have her everyday pants off as she works her wet sex with her fingers. I love you thinking of me as all British and mature and respectable, with my girls out like your girls and my big bum swaying as I touch myself. God this is wonderful and I can picture us giggling and girly as we slide our pants down and show one another how we love our own female bodies. I hope you don't mind me saying so, but I am imagining you holding my big traditional knickers against your wet fannyfolds as you masturbate. And oh dear God I'm going to cum!!

March 27, 2013 -

Masturbation Technique

I just tried this

So, a really long time ago, I went to an arcade, and I won one of those inflatable footballs. So, not very long ago, I found it again, and I war reaaaaally horny. So I took of my pants, and just rode it, and it felt AMAZING. if you ever find something infaltable like that, try it

March 29, 2013 -

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

Spring Break All Nighter

I love to Masturbate!!! It feels so good..I have been keeping this secret from everyone that I masturbate, even my boyfriend. I want it to be something that is just me and some free time. So I live in a dorm and I had to come back from break early and the room is all clear. I had a hard day and wanted to unwind..I have been watching porno and reading stories for a couple hours and I have not even really started. I am going to rub my clitoris so good tonight, I am probably going to be moaning and talking dirty to myself. I like to tell myself how nasty I am and how I am a bad girl for doing this to myself. I am going to piss myself tonight too..I love to start pissing in my sessions it makes me feel so good!! Something about pissing turns me on so much.. I started watching porno where they piss on each other and my pussy just cant take it. I am so happy and excited to keep the night going. I can see this being a long night of pleasure, piss,porn, and stories. My pussy is tingling while I write this post...And I am caressing my nipples while I write I love nights like tonight where I can do exactly what I love to do which is play with my pussy by myself.. I always know how to make myself cum so hard...eventhough my spring break was kinda over because I had to come back early for stuff..I am going to have one of the best nights of my break tonight.. In my room by myself... oh yes!!!! I hope I am not too tired so I can wake up and start rubbing my pussy. My last days by myself will be devoted to pleasing my pussy and de-stressing and humping myself good is the best way to de-stress!! Happy Masturbating!!! I know I am so Happy!!

March 30, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Fantasies while Masturbating

Horny after humping

One day in the after noon I was hanging out with some friends and we were all pretty horny and were in my friends basement and we were the only ones there, ( the 4 of us ) and we always have pretty sexual conversations so we all get kind of horny. I was sitting on the couch in between the two guys that were there and I could tell they both had boners so that turned me on even more. One of the guys named Chad put his hand on my thigh over my yoga pants and said, You look so sexy right now, why don't you come sit on my lap babe so I straddled him and started humping him, I could feel his rock hard boner on my pussy which felt amazing. Everyone else was saying that we should go to the bathroom so that I could take care of him which I was looking forward to doing later. By this time I was getting so wet. He started to cores my pussy over my yoga pants and I looked into his eye's with a naughty look and said, this is making me so horny. Just to tease him I sat back in the middle of him and the other guy George. I got up and walked over to my friend Alexandra and kissed her on the cheek and then we started making out, she was an amazing kisser. Then George walked over to us turned me around kissed me and started to feel me up. He took me back over to the couch and I started humping him while we kissed. This kind of thing went on for another good hour than we all had to go home. When I got home I was still pretty horny so I went to my room and took off all of my clothes except my panties ( I find that rubbing and tickling my pussy over my panties gets my hornier) and started to rub my pussy and started to moan. I rubbed on my clint more and more, faster and faster until I could feel I was going to climax and then took off my panties and started to finger myself with 2 fingers while rubbing my clint. I was so close to having an orgasm and this was the best before feeling I had ever had. I was the only one home right then so I started moaning loud and talking dirty as if I was having sex with somebody and then I had the best orgasm from masterbation that I had ever had!! My body kept on shaking for a good minute and then I fell asleep because that orgasm was so good that it exhausted me. That was just a couple days ago and I am getting horny typing this again and am getting wet so write again later!

March 31, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

First Time Masturbating

Ohh yeahhh

Ohh my gosh. I'm totally new to the whole masturbation thing. I though it was gross so I just recently realized it was normal. I was laying in my bex for the first time and me and my friend make a fake social profile. We were talking dirty to a guy and I started feeling funny down towards my vagina. Well, I know just about all there is to know so I knew I was horny. Of course, me being younger I couldn't do anything about it but touch myself. I just kinda touched it for a while..didn't rub or anything..because I didn't know what to do. I finally decided to go on google to figure out how to get sexual pleasure. I saw many posts that said to rub your clitoris. So, I started rubbing in a circular motion.. I'm just gonnq skip to the good part. I got reallly stiff and thrusted my vagina up. I started rubbing in a circular motion and it felt amazing. I started tingling all over and just wanted to curl my toes and moan.. I started breathing heavy and got really hot.. It died down for a few minutes but then I got aroused again and it repeated.. it was amazing!

March 31, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Lesbian

Fantasies while Masturbating

My Kind Of Fun

I love this website so much. Everytime I read these stores, I get soo horny. So I thought that I would create my own story. Hope this makes you as horny as it made me.

So, I had a doctors appointment at 3 and since it was only 8am , I decided to take the time to pleasure myself as I woke up really horny. Luckily I was home alone! I got up and stripped. I love watching myself strip. It gets me hot. I rubbed my c cup boobs. I licked my nipples and played with them till they were hard. I lay on my bed and and rubbed my drippng wet clitoris. I rubbed my clitoris and as I was about to come, I took out my vibrator. I put it on my clitoris and humped my pussy with 3 fingers really hard till I came. I moaned and moaned and I arched my back, grabbed the sheets and as soon and the feeling stoped, I got up and I was really hot. I took a shower and finished myself off.

I was going to my gyna and he is HOT! ! Everytime I see him, I get soo soo hard. I decided it was time to get something out of my many visits. I put on my top with no bra so my nipples were totally exposed. And they were hard. I wore a v neck and a really short skirt with a sexy thong. On the way, I openedd my legs and lifted my skirt. I love being in the car and pleasuring myself with my dildo. As I was rubbing my clitoris, a guy in a truck looked out of his window and saw me. I got a rush as he yelled for me, I came and squirted all over the steering wheel. I HAD AN EARTH SHAKING orgasm and I almost had an accident. Lucky me.

Hey Dr Harris gave me a ground shaking smile, I love him so much. Any way, he asked me to take my clothes off so he could check my pussy. I made moaning sounds as he touched my clitoris. He asked me if I masturbated and I told him no. He said it can release sexual tension. You should. Its a great reliever. Wanna show me a tecnique? He unexpectedly shoved his fingers inside me and pushed so hard. I was screaming! He licked my clitoris and I came in only a few minutes. When I came he kept rubbing and humping my pussy that I came again. He kept going. I was crying and after the fourth time, I squirted. He licked me off and kissed me. He kissed me with so much passion and he shoved me against the wall and pushed himself on me. I felt his hard penis and I gave him a blow job. He then picked me up and humped the living hell out of my ass and pussy. He came on my face and I licked it all up. After he came I gave him another bj and he humped my pussy. He shoved me against the wall and he made me his bitch and I loved every second of it. I called his name and he made me deepthroat him and then he picked me up and put me on his table and humped my pussy. His 7 inch penis was pounding my pussy and then he came inside me. Now we are happily married and im pregnant and we still have wild sex!

April 1, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Undecided

First Time Masturbating

Kissing in the Closet

This is a true story. When I was about 8 or 9 I lived in an apartment complex. I was friends with an older girl who was about 11, let's call her Lexi. One day I was over at her house and we were alone. Lexi led me into the living room and ask me if I wanted to have fun. I said yes of course and Lexi got up on the arm of the sofa and started humping it. At first I was confused and then Lexi told me to try it on the other arm. It felt amazing(It is a very good technique I use quite often.) So later that day me and Lexi go over to another girl's house, let's call her Hannah, Hannah was about 7. We go to Hannah's room and decide to play a game, 2 of us would get in the closet and close the door and we would have to kiss(with tongues) for 30 seconds while the 3rd person counted outside the closet. After awhile we decided it was to dark in the closet and moved to the bed.It was mine and Lexi's turn and after the time was up she kept kissing me, then finally climbed on top off me and started to pull me pants off. I let her. Then she stuck her fingers in me and I moaned with pleasure and she worked her fingers inside me until I was practically screaming with pleasure, then she stopped and pulled her fingers out and stuck them into my mouth and said Lick them clean then do me, And I did. Lexi and I also smoked together so the next day we decided to do something different while smoking. We would both take a drag then kiss and blow smoke into the others mouth.(I continued smoking for the rest of my life)

April 1, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Undecided


My life as a professional Masturbator.

When I was around 8 years old my best friend and I were playing house in the woods behind my house. She asked me if I wanted to play a new game called Butt-Speach. So I went into her bathroom and she started touching my vagina and I touched hers. I really liked it even though I was only 9. Years later we faded from being friends, but now I masturbate all the time. I live at home and am still in high school so I try not to make it really obvious in my house at night. I use everything I can. I started with rubbing my pillow on my vagina really hard, then my fingers in my clitoris. When I got bored of that I googled some new ways and found a stuffed animal could be very arousing. It is. I hump stuffed monkies tales all the time now and I usually get around 4-5 orgasms a night with it. Once when I was home alone I used the handle of a spoon while watching porn on my computer then erased the history. I like to read a lot of horror too. So whenever I finish a novel with a few characters I really particularly liked I pretend I was those characters and I am having sex with their loves. It's so fantastic. I tried to quit once because I thought it was unhealthy then I saw it wasn't and I have never felt happier. Masturbating could be a profession for me. As soon as I finish writing this I will masturbate some tonight.

April 2, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Undecided

First Time Masturbating

My Best Friend Taught Me

When I was 14, my parents left me and my best friend alone for a weekend. While rummaging through her bag, I discovered her dildo. I asked her what it was, and she said you use it when you touch yourself. I asked her what that meant, and she said she would show me. She stripped off her clothes, revealing her big boobs and trimmed pussy. She told me to take off my clothes. My boobs were much smaller, just puffy nipples at that point, and I shaved my puss. She then sat down in front of me, and began to stroke her thighs, saying that made her wet, and I should do what she did. Then she began to circle her fingers around her clitoris, and finally put two fingers inside her vag. She started to moan, and moan loudly! Then she started to scream and shake with pleasure. My bestie said that was called an orgasm, and told me to try. I rubbed my clitoris with one hand and fingered my vag with the other, and started to get hot and sweaty and my pussy started to pulse. The pulsing grew bigger and bigger, until I came. It was a really good orgasm, too. When I came to, my friend said she would teach me how to use a dildo. I went to my parent's room, and found my mom's dildo, which was even bigger than my friend's. We went back to my room, laid down, and we put the dildos inside us. It felt awesome! The big dildo was sooo much better than my fingers! We both came in seconds. Then I rolled over and started to kiss her. I asked her if she had ever wondered what it would be like if we masterbated another girl. She said no, but she'd like to find out. We kissed and fondled each other's boobs, then we started to fondle our pussys. My friend stopped, and flipped over so she could eat me out. I loved it! I started to eat her pussy too. We both had explosive orgasms, and we were naked, masterbating, scissoring, and 69ing for the rest of the weekend. We still do it whenever we can, with each other and with our friends. Have fun girls! Happy masterbating!

April 5, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

The Ultimate Female Masturbation Experience

Gel brush

I have this hair brush with a gel handle I wrap it in Saran Wrap and put Vaseline on it and ride that thing. It feels so good I think I'm going to do it right now. It even is better when you're on your period cause it is way more wet and slippery. It feels real good since the handle is hard but squishy at the same time. I just wish when it was in my vagina it didn't slide out while humping a pillow. But other then that it makes me moan and get dripping wet. Hope this makes you girls horny (;

April 5, 2013 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

First Time Masturbating

The techniques I use

I started masturbating when I was like 7, but I didn't know really what I was doing. As I got older, like 11, I finally understood more about sex and stuff and was able to understand. now I go a bit further with masturbation. I first started to use a four legged vibrator, the ones places normally sell for muscles and stuff. Soon, I finally began to stick my finger inside and found out what my G spot was. I also used my electric toothbrush and sometimes stuck it inside. something I just started to di was I would take a needless syringe, those ones that are normally meant for medicine and fill it with lotion. I then would stick it inside me and squeeze it inside of me, it feels like someone is coming inside you. I'm not really bisexual, I would like to date men, but absurdly, I would actually like to be a guy and date other guys. I started learning about sex by finding something called YAOI. It's pretty much gay fictional characters having sex and its a real turn on. It will make you so horny. There's also YURI which is girl x girl.

April 6, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

First Time Masturbating

First time is the best

I just came for the first time and realized that using a thong or black lacy underwear are perfect. I like to stretch it across my clitoris then suck my fingers and rub them around my pussy lips. I suck on my fingers once more and make them soaked with slobber then insert them into my vagina and pump. Then I go and take my electric toothbrush, like people on here have said to use, and it works just like a vibrator but is more effective because it is smaller.

April 6, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

First time having sex

When I was little I had this friend, let's name him L. Our moms used to hang out together... all the time! We would always be on the computer or something. One day I said to L, Hey! Let's play mommy and daddy and make a baby. L had said that he had seen his dad watching something and said that his thingy would go in my hole, so we did it. I remember him grasping my boobs while thrusting into me and kissing me. We are still great friends today and we laugh at the story now. We still occasionally touch each other and sleep in the same bed but we don't do the dirty anymore. Instead we are more like masturbation buddies.He helps me and I help him. No L is not gay, in fact he has a girlfriend (not me) and I have a boyfriend but I told my boyfriend about it and he thought it was HOT.

NOTICE:  Some older stories have been moved to the 2012 archives

April 10, 2013 -

Best Masturbation Experience Ever

Okay, so I've been masturbating for a little while and I've tried a bunch of different stuff, like the faucet, fingers, showerhead, and towels and stuff. But about a year ago I discovered my electric toothbrush, and it is the BEST thing I ever found. I take off my pants and panties, or I'll stand in front of a full length mirror and slowly take my clothes off to turn myself on. Next I put my finger in and out of my wet pussy to make myself even wetter, then I grab my toothbrush, lie down and spread legs, and turn it on. I hold it right on top of my clitoris and slowly move it around. When I feel myself start to cum, I turn it off and calm down for a minute. Then I take a thin marker, bend over in the mirror, and push it up my ass (it hurts a little the first time, but its sooo worth it). Then I take my razor and push it into my pussy. After that I spread my legs again and turn the toothbrush on, press it on my clitoris, and let it make me cum over and over. While the toothbrush is on, I use my other hand to pinch my nipples, and move the razor and marker around. Within 5 minutes I'm in the middle of a bone-shattering orgasm.

Hope this helps!

April 12, 2013 - Sexual Preference - I would rather not say.

First Time Masturbating

First time masturbating

When I was 9 I walked into my step- mum's room to look a t myself in the biggest mirror in the house. When I was deciding if I liked my outfit or not I saw my step-mum in the reflection lying on the bed. I turned around to apologize but stopped when I realised that she wasn't any clothes. She asked if I had ever masturbated before and I said no,then she asked if I would like to and I said yes, soi laid next to her in the bed. she told me to strip naked so I did and then said to copy what she was doing. She licked her fingers so I did the same and we then began to slowly rub those fingers on our clitoris. Soon we pushed our fingers into our vaginas and I could feel the best thing I have ever felt, and I could tell that my step- mum was feeling it too so we pushed our fingers in and out faster and faster and I reached over a grabbed my step-mum's huge boob. I started shaking so I continued to speed up until I couldn't handle it and I let out a loud moan and heard my step-mum do the same. We breathed heavily for about 20 seconds and continued touching each other. For the next 5 years we did the same thing every Wednesday night until she bought me my own sex toys and she said I should start doing it on my own.

April 18, 2013 -

Masturbation Technique

Reply to new boyfriend worries

I have read with much interest the lady who wrote on 13 March saying that the full thrusting of her partner's 8 .5 inch penis was hurting her. What a great shame as the two seemed to otherwise be having an enviously good time. Thought she might like to know that my partner and I have exactly the same problem. It has led to greatly enjoying masturbating each other. I simply love stimulating and watching his huge penis to big orgasms. He in turn is very sensitive to my needs and through masturbation he gives me or watches me do it to get deep orgasms. Obviously he would like to have sex with me to get his orgasm so there are a couple of things we do. One is to place a pillow between our stomachs which reduces the erect length inside me. Another is for him to enter from the rear and if I pull my knees up that seems to help and also gets his tip closer to my g-spot. Anyway good luck.

April 19, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Undecided

Fantasies while Masturbating


I have had a crush on a boy who goes to my church ever since I first saw him. He is really hot and I have always wanted to have sex with him. To by extreme annoyance, our parents recently began dating. So now he's my almost stepbrother, and I will never really be able to be with him with our parents consent. That would just be too wierd! Here's my masturbating fantasy about him. We are at home alone watching a tv show. He says to me: hey have you heard about this site? It has really cool videos I think we'd enjoy... I say: no I haven't heard of it. Lets look at it just to see what it's like? He goes to the site and of course it is a porn site. We watch gay, lesbian, and straight porn until I start feeling horny. He says: hey, I've never had an orgasm before (don't worry, we're both in seventh grade.) I say: no, I haven't either. He suggests we bob masturbate and try to come. I agree. Then he takes off his pants and I do too, and we start masturbating through our underwear. We both start grunting and moaning, and we are both shaking. Then he says: why don't you rub my penis? And I say: why not? And you can rub my clitoris! He agrees, then we turn off the porn site and lock the door. We both completely strip, then I see his penis is already erect and wet. I am already feeling an orgasm coming on. Then he puts his hand on my clitoris and starts rubbing really hard. Then I start stroking his penis and we both feel an orgasm starting. Then we rub really hard and BOOOM! We both orgasm; he squirts all over the floor and I scream really loudly. We get really wet together, and we are both really tired, so we entwine ourselves on the couch and fall asleep until late, when as soon as we getup, we look at each other and say let's have sex again and we orgasm all night playing with each other and then we kiss and live happily ever after.

April 19, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Urgent Need to Masturbate

I've always had an urgent sex drive...

When I was young and dry-humping boys on my parent's couch, I was quite driven to hump until I had an orgasm. It didn't take long. I'm still like that. I get instantly turned on. I feel pressure above my pubic bone and my clitoris starts to swell and throb. From that moment on, I can think of little besides sex. My panties are quickly wet.

I've found myself incredibly aroused in some odd circumstances. I had to go into a rest room stall and relieve myself once while waiting tables. I was so turned on that walking was making my juices drip down my thighs. I was thinking about nothing but sex and knew that I couldn't go on if I didn't get off.

I washed my hands and slipped into a stall. I quickly had my hands in my panties and started stroking my clitoris with a finger on each side of it, rubbing them up and down in synchronicity. I love that. It is delightfully stimulating when you don't have lots of time. I had a cigar and a condom which made a make shift dildo. Once I have penetration and clitoral stimulation combined - I am gone. I rubbed my clitoris faster and worked that fat cigar in and out, thrusting my hips as much as I could because that makes me come harder. I used the heel of my hand to put some pressure on my pubic bone and pull the skin up as I rubbed my stiff, swollen clitoris with adoration and fantasizing that a woman would open the door and start licking my clitoris.

I have the toilet seat down. I'm sitting on top with the cigar crammed in my vagina, my knees wide apart. My left hand supports my weight a little and my right is working my clitoris. I am bouncing up and down on the cigar, humping it. My head is thrown back and I can feel the fabric of my blouse rubbing against my hard nipples. I can't stop. The first tickle of orgasm rises up through my being. I will try to resist - to drag out the pleasure - but it comes over me so fast and barely stop in time. As I start again, it builds quickly but again, I stop. The third time, it's all too much and I have a moaning, panting, squirting orgasm. The toilet is wet and so is the floor.

I exit the stall to discover that I wasn't alone but that is another story.

April 25, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

Playing with myself at home..

I've had a few sexual partners in my time but right now I've been single for about a year and have been masturbating since the age of 12, so I have been able to experiement with different techniques..

So when I know I will be in the house alone, I look forward to a bit of me-time. Firstly I take a nice warm shower, towel dry myself and sit down on my bed. There is a mirror opposite my bed so I look at myself whilst I rub my nipples to make them hard. Sitting up, I spread my legs, lick my finger and gently massage my clitoris in a circular motion, feeling each sensation and bending my head back with the pleasure. I then enter one finger as deep as possible as it will go, and then insert two into my now wet vagina.

Now am in the mood, I take out my 6-inch vibrator and strawberry flavoured lube which is my favourite one. I lean against the wall on the edge of my bed and spread my legs. I squirt a blob of the lube onto my hard clitoris, the warm sensation is the best feeling. I then take my vibrator (currently switched off) and rub in the lube all over my vagina, focusing on my clitoris, using one hand to hold back the skin on the top of my vagina to heighten the sensitivity. I then take the vibrator and slowly enter it inside of me as deep as it will go, my back arching and softly moaning with the pleasure. I begin to pound it inside of me, my breathing getting heavier and my legs becoming like jelly.

I squirt a fresh bit of lube onto my clitoris and this time turn my vibrator onto its lowest setting, this is my favourite part. I part my vagina with a finger either side, and hold the vibrator against my clitoris, deeply moaning at the new pleasure. I rub it around in circular motions, my legs automatically spreading themselves apart. The wetness of the lube increases the pleasure as I feel the vibrator circling. I carry on this for a few minutes until I can feel an orgasm coming.

By this time, my position has slouched right down to the bottom of the wall. I lie down fully on the bed on one side, and raise one leg, positioning it against the wall. I then increase the speed and apply more lube, pushing the vibrator gently and then harder against my clitoris, my body is writhing with the sensations, my breathing is so loud as I stop myself from screaming. I can feel an orgasm coming, I move my hips to meet the sensations of the vibrator and my body writhes and I moan as I have an amazing clitoral orgasm.

April 26, 2013 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

First Time Masturbating

first time scare

My first time masturbating was an Monday morning before school. I was 13 and watched a lot of porn, but never touched myself but for some reason this day I had to. My first time masturbating was an Monday morning before school. I was 13 and watched a lot of porn, but never touched myself but for some reason this day I had to. it was 4:30 in the morning and I had two hours before I had to go to school and a hour and a half until my mom woke up and I was watching amature porn and,the girl pussy was so wet and I could hear her scream and moan and I touched my pussy.and stuck a finger in my pussy hole and juices came out then I rubbed my clitoris it was so sensitive and it took me a minute to get wat I was doing to myself and I went faster and I felt this shock and I stopped and got scared I thought I hurt myself so I but it felt gud so I kept doing it and I came all over my bed and I moaned super loud so I dropped my phone and faked sleep so I wouldn't get caught but now I masturbate all the,time to porn and these stories they get me,super wet but I just recently.found this site so yea this is my first story I wrote but trust more and better will be coming but bout to masturbate now to lesbian porn enjoy ITwas 4:30 in the morning and I had two hours before I had to go to school and a hour and a half until my mom woke up and I was watching amature porn and,the girl pussy was so wet and I could hear her scream and moan and I touched my pussy.and stuck a finger in my pussy hole and juices came out then I rubbed my clitoris it was so sensitive and it took me a minute to get wat I was doing to myself and I went faster and I felt this shock and I stopped and got scared I thought I hurt myself so I but it felt gud so I kept doing it and I came all over my bed and I moaned super loud so I dropped my phone and faked sleep so I wouldn't get caught but now I masturbate all the,time to porn and these stories they get me,super wet but I just recently.found this site so yea this is my first story I wrote but trust more and better will be coming but bout to masturbate now to lesbian porn enjoy

A vibrator a day keeps the doctor away
Ok, not really. But using a vibrator will give you earth shattering orgasms. Come check out the Ladygasm vibrators today!

Pleasure Objects For Women
Ladygasm is a new brand of vibrators for women designed by women. The shapes work in harmony with women’s anatomy and are also made from medical grade silicone.

May 1, 2013 -


Great outdoor experience

It was an amazing experience I had outdoors in the summer when I was 15. I am typically a pretty horny girl so this one day I got really horny and I decided to go skinny dipping in my pool. My younger brother was home but I didnt think he would come out. So I went outside and untied my bathing suit top and bottoms and walked in the pool. I took one of those pool noodles and stuck it between my legs and start to grind it back and forth, I moved so nicely on it, it was soo pleasurable. Then I went over to the atairs and grinding my pussy on the edge of the stairs until I orgasmed, but I wanted to do one last thing that I had always been cutious about which was to masturbate with the pool jets. So I turn on the jets in the stairs and I bent over on all fours in doggystyle position and shoved my pussy rigt up against the jet so it blew right in my pussy. In the middle of me orgasming, my brother came up and I didnt hear him....he saw everything....it was the most pleasurable orgasm ive ever had but at the same time embarassing cause my brother just saw me completely naked and orgasming, but I really sugest people try this if youre up for the challenge !

May 2, 2013 -


I get Nastier by the second

Today I was just laying in my bed..taking a nap between classes while my roommates were gone. And I started watching some porno. I stumbled upon hairjobs where women raps mens dicks in their hair and jack them off. There was this one video in particular that I keep rubbing my clitoris to. I think it is the girl because she talks so dirty, I couldnt help but my rub my pussy. I get nastier the longer I watch porn. I started off just liking to touch my pussy and find porno first it was pissing I love watching porn movies where they piss on eachother, then I began to like watching guys jack off and cumm, then I started liking bukkakes and girls faces get covered in cum and swallow it, now I like hairjobs, but I think my favorite has to be watching guys cum and pisssing. I love to watch a man talk dirty while rubbing his dick off and cumming on camera. It makes my pussy throb.. I have only gotten freakier but I like it...My porn thing is a secret and I love it that way, it makes me feel good to watch things I would never do myself. I do piss on myself when I masturbate sometimes but thats only when I have a full blown session. I spread my legs rub my clitoris and piss..Trust me its amazing. I just wanted to type this because I found something new and because posting on this site makes me so hott.. and when I come back and read my own post I just cant help m=but rub my pussy and take me back to when I wrote. Happy Masturbating !!!

May 3, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual


I love how I taste

when I was 21 some of my friends talked about tasting there own juices when they sucked there boyfriends penis after they had sex with them. I had never done this. Another time some other friends talked about licking a toy they used while there boy friend watched. It seamed to be a trend for a girl to taste her own juices. I was sure if this was to turn boys on or that a womans sexual juices tasted good. A few days later I was home and feeling horny so I went through my routine of masturbation I would take a shower and have the shower spray on my clitoris until I had an orgasm. after my orgasm I decided to taste myself. I was real nervous but I did it quick, I ran my finger across by pussy and put my finger in my mouth. I couldnt taste much mostly water. then I decided to really give it a try. I dried off making sure I was completly dry. I went to my bed and began to rub my clitoris with my fingers. I didn;t usually masturbate this way. The shower was quicker and more convient. Since I had already had one orgasm I was able to have one pretty quick. I layed there breathing heavy a little nervous about what I was going to do. Then I thought I wanted to make sure there was enough there to taste. So I decided to give myself one more orgasm. It took my a while this time but my orgasm was much more intense and I could feel my wetness running down into my ass. I was very wet. I put my fingers between my legs and felt my wetness. I scupped up as much as I could and brought the wettness to my mouth. I sucked on my fingers swallowing my juices. The flavor was so sexual. I really enjoyed it. I reached down to get more. Soon this became a part of every masturbation. Now anytime I feel moisture between my legs I have to taste it. Sometime I masturbate more to get my juices flowing then I do an orgasm. I know that my orgasms are much more intense when I have some of my pussy juice in my mouth.

Blow Your Mind With Better Orgasms
Our short videos explain everything you wanted to know but were afraid to ask about prostate simulation and male g-spot orgasms.

May 3, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

Missing My Husband

My husband had to go away on business, leaving me behind. We have a very active sex life, so I always find it difficult when he is away. I miss having daily sex and become frustrated quite quickly.

While he was away on his most recent trip, I had an appointment at the spa for a Brazilian. I went in for my waxing, but when I left and got in the car, my thong was rubbing up against my pussy in a way that made me feel as though I was going to cum. I called my husband right away. He told me that I was under no circumstances to have an orgasm until he said so.

That made me ten times hornier than I had been. I went home and carried on about my evening. I was so horny, my nipples were erect and straining against the fabric of my bra and my pussy was sopping wet.

I called him at bed time and he asked me if I was still horny. When I told him yes, he told me to look in the drawer of my bedside table. He had left a butt plug, nipple clamps, and a vibrator in there. He told me to turn on a porno, put the clamps on my nipples, insert the butt plug, and use the vibrator to get myself close to cumming, but not to orgasm under any circumstances.

I had never done any edging before, and it was so intense. Finally after about 30 minutes he told me to stop, so I did.

The next night he called me via Skype. He again told me to go to our room, put the clams on my nipples, insert the butt plug, and use the vibrator. He was enjoying watching me put on a show for him. He told me to get on my hands and knees and point my ass at the computer so he could watch me cum, so I did. It was the most intense orgasm of my life. I now look forward to his business trips because he always leaves a surprise for me in my bedside table.

May 6, 2013 -

Masturbation Technique Variation

how to squirt

Start by sticking something in your vagina then push it out using only your vaginas muscles as fast as you can and hopefully you will squirt like I do! I love it and do it all the time!!

May 9, 2013 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions

I love reading these storys about how you women like to masturbate but I better tell you that I am a man who likes to masturbate as much you the only that is better is I like to eat pussy theres nothing better than once you get the taste my wife got me to eat her pussy she was so hot an juicy I drank every drop of her juicy cum an she loves it just writing about it makes me want it more I heard her call me that she is ready so I am going to eat her out now who knows what will happen next

May 12, 2013 -

Unique or Strange Story

Unusual techniques

If you object to reading a post from a man, please skip....

I liked the story from the woman whose secret pleasure is to watch videos of guys cumming and pissing -- and also confessed that sometimes she loves to rub her clitoris and piss. I also liked the story from the woman who masturbated in a swimming pool and perfectly positioned herself so the pool water jet went right up her vagina. One time I managed to have that jet shoot right up my asshole, which I'd opened. It was awesome!

I'm another man who loves reading women's masturbation stories and seeing that you-all can be just as creative about ways to get off as us guys. I'm married, and my wife really loves it when I lay on my back and jerk off onto my stomach and chest -- her joy is in watching me shoot my load, and she comments on how high (that was a really good one....not as high today, are you distracted by something?) and then in licking up my cum and feeding it to me. She also likes to follow me into the bathroom and watch me piss.

One time she even sat naked on a stool in front of me with her legs spread while I was sitting on the toilet, and suddenly interrupted fingering herself to reach between my legs and caught an explosive poop as it ejected itself. Holding it in her hand, she resumed masturbating with her other hand and had a lovely orgasm while I watched. She rubbed the poop over her titties and my chest, and then we both jumped in the shower and let the water send it all down the drain.

Am I a lucky guy, or what?

Masturbation Stories - Male and Female Masturbation Stories, Experiences, and Techniques.Free - Anyone can share their own text or read others. You might find the best way to stimulate your clitoris or your penis. It should be said that less formal use words are used, such as: Humping, Jilling Off, Jacking Off, Jerking Off, Wanking, and Fingering. If this type of language is offensive to you, you may not want to go to this part of the site.

May 14, 2013 -

feeling pretty

I like to put on my prettiest pair of panties (tonight they are a ruffled leopard with a red bow) and some music to set the mood. I lie on my bed with nothing but my panties on and slowly start to caress my inner thighs and breasts. I take care to let my fingers dance on the outside of my panties over my wet lips, but don't touch just yet. I wait until I cannot resist it any longer, until my pussy is throbbing in anticipation and soaking wet through my panties. I stick one finger in, and then lick my juices off just to get a taste. I slowly finger myself with one hand while I play with my clit with the other. I keep going harder and faster until my body starts to shake and I have the greatest orgasm. I repeat till I fall asleep. Now if you would excuse me I can't keep my hands away from myself any longer

May 16, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation Technique Variation

How I do it

One way I like to do it is the simple way. Sometimes I make my own porn videos on my phone or watch some online until I'm wet. I dont always start that way, sometimes I just cant hold it in much longer so I go some place secret to do it. I open my legs and use two fingers to rub my clit in circles fast or slow (you can do it the way you like) , or just use my middle finger, close my legs tight and go up and down on my clit. It feels so good. Sometimes I slip my hands in my pants and just go crazy! These can be really fun, especially when you add new things to it. Hope this helps!

May 16, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

Horny Time

I looove this site. Okay, so here's what I do: I live at home so sometimes it sucks when I'm horny and there's people home, what is a girl to do?! Luckily, my parents got me a laptop so what I do is sneak it into the bathroom with me. Then, I look up some awesome lesbian porn, sometimes straight porn if I'm in the mood. I'm straight when it comes to relationships and being with someone, I can't picture myself being with anyone but a man, but when it comes to sexual preferences, I've always been drawn to lesbian porn, I've even kissed a girl before! It's amazing. So anyway, I put on a really thin shirt and look up porn and after a while of touching my nipples through my shirt I get super horny. When I'm ready, I'll rip of my shorts and rub my pussy really hard while hearing the moans of the girls on screen. It's amazing! After I've orgasmed, sometimes I wait and then start again! Another favorite of mine is the showerhead...actually, I might go do that right now! Happy masterbating ladies!

May 19, 2013 -

Anal Masturbation

Double it

I like using two dildos when I masturbate. One in my pussy and one in my ass I can prop myself on the floor and bounce up and down on them whole my tits bounce

May 20, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

My first time

My very first time I was a young girl,and I was at my aunts house. My teenage cousin and her best friend were hanging out in my cousins room,and I begged to come in .They laughed ,and told me to come in. My cousins best friend was sitting up on the bed,and she was wearing no bra or tshirt. My cousin was also without a tshirt or a bra,and they were both in their panties. I started to leave the room, but my cousin told me I could stay,and she then asked me if I wanted to have fun. They then both came over to me and my cousin rubbed my nipples through my small tank top, while her friend licked my leg ,and then as her tongue slid up my thigh,she stopped ,and began rubbing my inner thigh until she came to the tender spot between my legs. My cousin by that time had gently removed my tank top and was caressing each taut little nipple. I was writhing back and forth from this strange new sensation,and her friend then took one finger and inserted it into my soft pink flesh,and I gasped as pleasure coursed through my body. Then they began touching each other's nipples,and between each others legs. I just watched in utter fascination. I had never known that you could make your own body feel like that

May 21, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

First Time Masturbating

late blomer

I never started to masterbate till very recently . I am a mother of 4, ages 29 to 13 . I decided to be alone 14 years ago after a very bad relationship. my last pregnancy made me lose my sex drive for 5 years and then I started to have phone sex with an online friend, he told me how to touch myself where and how hard and which way to move my fingers, he would tell me use bob sometimes and after not having sex for so very long it was intense. having him on the phone saying my name over and over and telling me what to do it was hot and he had me gushing , slippery, warm, sweet smelling liquid mmmmmmmmmm I was hooked and when he was no longer there for me. I had to learn on my own what I liked and didn't like. I have a great memory and great imagination. I would remember him telling me what to do and I started to hear him moan my name I would get so wet and my pussy would be aching to be touched I would rub my nipples with the palm of my hand and feel my brown nipples getting hard. I would move my hips and look for a hand to play with my pussy, so I would start to play touch my lips feel the wetness and my imagination would take over I would think of what I wanted and what I liked , I would slowly and lightly touch my clit and slide m finger just down my lips feel how wet they are mmmm I would then get hornier and need to be touched more firmly , I would start to rub harder with my legs open and with my free hand take my breast in my mouth and bite down on my nipple I sometimes like to think of being tied up and touched and teased and pleased my recent fantasy is with a neighbour who I see looking at me with horny eyes I think of him when I rub my pussy hard and fast I push down hard and rub back and forth hard and fast ohhh myyy get so slippery and wet I have a very strong vaginal muscle from always doing kegels, when I have an orgasm my vagina clamps down very tightly I imagine my neighbour trying to enter me with his penis but it is clamped down too tightly he cannot that thought alone makes me touch again and rub slower and lightly and pinching my nipples hard makes me all wet again the third or forth orgasm I have to hold my legs up in the air and rub the now very hard clitoris pushing down hard and rubbing hard and fast and I can feel cum dripping down my asshole and I imagine being fingered in my ass that makes me so very horny I hold up my legs and rub above my clitoris up and around it and I gush out so much liquid I thought I peed so I tasted it but it was sweet and smelled so good my vagina musle is clamped down again , this time it stays that way for a longer time and I am so sensitive I only have to think of him and I squeeze hard and I can orgam again then I can finally have a good nights sleep I choose to only masterbate no man in my life for 14 years now

May 23, 2013 -

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

Best Stress Reliever

I have been going through a lot lately and my stress levels were high so after a long drive to LA in traffic I decided to de-stress...I began watching some porn on my favorite site and I immediately began to feel good..I started watching men jack off their dicks and squirt cum all over the place. Those are some of my favorite videos. I love watching men cum, it makes me feel so nasty and makes my pussy tingle.. I think I am minorly addicted to porno, I try to stop watching it but I always come back because it makes me feel so good when I lay down and watch porn and touch my pussy and rub my clit. I had to stop because someone came in my room but I can not wait till I can start touching my pussy again and making me feel good which will decrease my stress. I love to masturbate and rub on my clit, and my titties. I love sex with my boyfriend,but the fact that I can please myself and watch nasty things that I could never do makes me so hot and bothered. I think I might like my masturbation sessions better than sex. After my roommate leaves I am gonna watch some more of nasty clips and rub my pussy and talk dirty to myself and cum. I might try and cum twice today because I think I need extra attention. I love masturbation and I will never stop, even if I try.. Happy Masturbating!!!

May 24, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation Technique

Beleive me....... AMAZING

(I'm already getting wet just thinking about this!!! By the way, you might have heard of using the shower head, but this way is even better, and is in detail so you can do it in the most pleasurable way possible!!!)I get in the shower blah blah blah... So, I turn the shower head to a reasonable tempurature (Only so the pleasure can last!!!) and lie down on my back and put my legs straddled on the bathtub wall. I put the shower head up to my clit and start pumping it over and over. OMG It feels sooo good! Once it starts to get in rhythem, I turn the tempurature down and the freezing cold is like...alright, I give up on adjectives... after that, I just talk dirty to myself and pant, moan, scream, etc. Then, after the cold doesn't feel cold any more, I turn the temp. up... when I do this, It feels like a guy is aither cumming inside me, or pissing, so I just fantasize that... This, made me scream in pleasure so many times......... The orgasm shook through my entire body, like,I actually made my neighbors knock on my door with concern because I was screaming so loud, (Another story I might just share in another post). Sometimes I fing myself making out with the bathtub wall. (Yes, the wall... while typing this, the 9 in. dildo dissapeared in my pussy)


May 27, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions

he'd die if he knew

So I have a confession to make. Throughout middle school and early high school, I had a close male friend that would make it a habit of calling me at night after coming home from his almost constant sporting events. This meant I was already in bed when he'ds call and almost every time he did, I would be in the middle of pleasuring myself. It was rather embaressing being interupted by my mother bringing me the phone but I never had the heart to hang up on him or tell him to go to bed. After about the fourth time of this happening I decided that I would just take up where I had left off prior to answering the phone while he mindlessly chattered away about his day. Now THIS was exciting. It drove me wild having to monitor my breathing and pay just enough attention to the talk to make half hearted replies. The risk of him suspecting something was going on was a new thrill to me. My orgasms were more intense and it was a struggle to remain silent while I came and he was waxing on about what he had for dinner or some such thing. After about two weeks of this new fun activity, I started noticing some new changes in me. While we were at school, if he started talking to me, I would get so aroused so fast that I ached painfully. The sound of the home phone ringing would also send me into a bout of lust. One day in english class he was giving a speech on something and it went on for so long I actually orgasmed there in my seat, no clitoral stimuli needed. For a couple years the late night calls continued and to this day, he has no freaking clue that I was getting off to the sound of his voice.

Vagina Documentary
Free picture site that was created to address myths about vagina appearances and to show the various types of vaginas. Also includes a survey.

May 27, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions

For Rachel and Mary

post #2 Although I am straight I usually watch lesbian porn to get me off until I have recently become fascinated with the messages between Rachel and Mary. When I come on here I am looking forward to reading what you two have to say to each other as they both will get me nice and wet.I get so anxious to read your messages to each other and am often disappointed when I realize there are not any recent post from you two. I wish we could all just communicate off site together and share even deeper stories with each other. I am 19 and am not very full figured but I do have large 'girls' that really do delight me in my masturbation sessions. Mary really turns me on, it is just something about an older woman with her own family that turns me on, I would love to just meet one and maybe even masturbate with one. As I am writing this to you two I am getting very wet, trying to wait to touch my chi chi as I like to call her. I start off by touching and caressing my big brown 'girls', I can feel them getting harder and starting to point out. oh how I like to just rub them. Now I will tease my chi chi by rubbing lightly on my thigh, getting closer and closer. I stop for a sec and take my top and panties off and lay in front of the mirror, I sit Indian style and began to take my bra off in a sexy way. mmmm.. my girls are standing proud!! Im getting so wet, I just started touching down there it took me a little over an hour to write this but now I have to finish business while I still can. forever masturbating.

May 31, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Caught Masturbating!

caught masturbating by best friend

I am straight but this experience was so fun and exciting I h ass d to share it! One day I was in my room and felt the urge to touch myself, so I went to my room and laid in my bed then got undressed and starting fingering myself. I was starting to get really wet and turned on when my best friend walked in. She immediately knew What I was doing and shut the door. As she was walking over to me she began to undress. Then she laid on top of me and began to kiss me. While we were kissing she started to stick her finger deep inside my pussy then another. I began to moan and before I knew it she was eating me out. She ran he tongue all over my clit until I came all over her. She licked up every last bit and I loved it. We started to kiss again but this time I was fingering her. I then remembered I had a strap on vibrator and I quickly grabbed it. I put it on and got on top of her. I spread her legs and slowly went deep inside her. I pulled all the way out and went back in. As I pulled out again I thrusted into her hard and fast. Soon she began to moan so I went even faster. After she came she said she wanted to watch me pleasure myself so I fingered sf as she sat on my bed and watched. I slowly rubbed my clit as I become extremely wet until I couldn't take it any longer and had a intense orgasm.

June 2, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

The Ultimate Female Masturbation Experience

My manfriend and I with a young man at the Marriott

I'm a needy lady in my early 50's and Lee is in his mid 70's,I've known him for years,a real nice guy. We started dating a few months ago and after a few weeks got to sex. He told me of his prostate cancer 6 yrs ago and that he is burnt out down there, but he can, with help from Levitra, get it up and has orgasms, but no semen. We have been having mutual masturbation sessions for a while now sometimes with Porn and others 'cause we are horny. I have cum from his hands and mouth and gushed into his mouth once. He has jerked off on my tits, but the only discharge is a little lubricating fluid. I love men and love to watch them cum and to feel it on my face and in my mouth. Lee knows I see a few of our friends and he is OK with it.I finally brought up to him that I know he loves to see the guys ejaculate on the porn dvds,it excites him as he doesn't have cum any more. I asked him if he wanted to watch me with another guy but we both agree that it can't be with our friends,word would get out. He came up with the idea that we go to the Airport Marriott and pickup a business man.We did it . I told the guy our predicament and that I would give him a blowjob if Lee could watch and that when he came Lee would be up close and lick it up and French kiss me. We did it and I mastubated while I was sucking the guy and came a gusher in Lee's mouth and all over his face and then I felt the guy straining and jacked him faster and told Lee here it comes and I pulled away as he shot load after load on my face and boobs .Lee started licking the cum from my boobs and then up to my neck and face and I noticed he was jacking and then he put his tongue in my mouth and I gushed again and felt Lee get all stiff and then release,as he was frenching me he came,but no jism!It was thrilling and even the guy said he would never forget the experience.I had told Lee that I did not want to depend on him for my orgasms,but if we can repeat experiences like this I won't have to see other men. He is such a nice guy and will do anything for me I think it is my turn. Maybe I'll have something to write about in the future.

Confidential Female Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that has women's sex survey archives, personal experiences, sexuality issues, and masturbation among women.

Confidential Male Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that includes sex survey archives, frequent questions and answers about masturbation, as well as personal sex stories. No email address is required to view this site.

June 2, 2013 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturabatory Editorial

Horney older woman and lover

I am horny most every day, and even at my age—I am a mature woman—I am horny often. I like this site to get even more aroused than I’d otherwise be, and it’s fun to read others’ experiences. Today reading those stories really got me off, and I’m horny, wet, and hot right now.

One of my favorite encounters with a man was one who loved to watch me dress to get ready to go out dancing. After a few drinks, we’d dance the night away, come home and make love for hours. He loved going down on me and was a good lover, inventive and very oral. I get wet just thinking about him eating me.

One night he sat in a chair opposite my dressing area and watched me dress for dancing. We didn’t make it to the dance because he had a huge hard-on so stripped, and make wonderful love to me.

While I masturbate these days (I am now alone and love the time to masturbate whenever I wish!) I fantasize that he’ll walk in my door and take me down and eat me. He taught me so much about jerking off and liked to watch me masturbate.

The other thing about me is that I love to come a second time following love-making, so my current lover will make love to me and then masturbate me with his juices.—the perfect lubricate and I come big time!

June 2, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Fantasies while Masturbating

Confessing to my bestfriend

Ok so, this is my first entry. To start off I LOVE MASTURBATING. I do not know if I've ever had an orgasm, but I've climaxed before, and I've never felt soooogood. Well this is how I masturbate: I start by teasing myself down there, then I start to get reall horny. Then I go to the bathroom. I rub my clit. AHHH so good. Then I start to get my finger and instert it into my vagina. Ahhhh so good. I shove it in and out fast. Then I'm all wet. Then I run my clit really fast. And then I curl my toes and I can barely breath and I'm moaning like never before and then I feel all my juices. Then I run out of energy and can't do it anymore :p Well. This experience felt really good so. I wanted to tell my best friend. We know it's healthy and stuff. So one day I ask her and she said no. Have you? So then I say yes... And then I run away. And then she asked me what I did and I told her. A week later she told me she did it too. And since that day I showed her these stories. And we aren't a lesbian or anything but we really want to masturbate next to each other. I'm not allowed to go to other people's houses so we don't know where. But we are really open about it. And I love masturbating!!!!! Ahhhh so good.

Masturbation Videos for Entertainment
Here you can see the best high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free pictorial previews with no sign-up or email needed. Free movie minutes with email and card. Absolutely no spam.

June 3, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

The Ultimate Female Masturbation Experience

locker room fun

I was in gym class and I was so horny I could feel my vagina plusing through my shorts. I ran into the locker room and locked the door. I took off my pants and started rubbing around my bare pussy. as I rubbed I started becoming wet. I could feel the juices start to drip. mm I rubbed aroind harder and heard the sploshing wet noises as my hand rammed into my wet pussy. I started going quicker and then shoved 2 fingers in my tight hole and pulled in and out in and out waiting to cum. I went faster and harder but I just wasnt having it. I got up and positioned by pussy on the edge of a locker and started moving up and down. the feeling was insane. it was so wet which made my pussy slide right nice up and down splashig my juices around. I stuck my finger in one last time and came all over the lockers. after I pulled out and licked my fingers clean moaning at all the wetness.

June 4, 2013 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

With a friend

When I was younger, I was extremely into masturbation, I did it daily. My moms coworker had a daughter the same age of me and she would bring her over to my house when they'd be at work and so we'd be home alone all day. One day we got talking about masturbating and how much we did it and what we did. We talked about lesbian porn and how we watched it and we talked about how we thought girls boobs were hot and how we have always wanted to try it. I then told her how I was horny and she agreed so we started to masturbate, we turned on some lesbian porn and layed in my bed and put the blankets over us and start rubbing are clits. We were talking about how we like to rub them and our techniques and then we would see who would cum first. We started doing this frequently atleast every time she'd come over and we even would go in the hot tub and take turns masturbating on the jets. It was a very memorable time in my life and I often fantasize about doing more but that never happened.

Phone Sex?
Hot girls and guys wait for your call. Available 24/7. 100% Uncensored.
Call now. 1-888-643-6266

June 5, 2013 -

Mary replying

This is for the young lady who contributed ocommented so sweetly on the messages between me and Rachel.

Yes, this is Mary here and I am very flattered and aroused by the things you have said. I am just what you say: an older Scottish mum with a happy marriage and three sons in their late teens and early twenties. As I wrote in my posts to Rachel, I came to female masturbation in a serious way quite late on. I am from a religious background where masturbation was not really talked about. This has not prevented me having a wonderful married life with my husband, but it meant exploring my own body alone was more really part of things. Sharing my 'discovery' of masturbation here on this sight was really liberating and erotic for me–-how I began by just looking at my big breasts in my bra, experiencing amazing breastpride with my shoulders back and my 38ds pushed out; loving my 'girls' with my bra off and my large pink nipples coaxed up to their full, maternal stiffness. Then slipping my ordinary, everyday mum-knickers down from my big curvy bum and my 42 inch hips, to reveal my thick blonde bush of pubic curls and my warm swollen fanny. Ohhh...I can hardly tell you how exciting I still find my private moments in front of my cheval mirror just looking at my curves and opening my fanny to my fingers.

Talking to Rachel really wakened me up about all this. She seems like the younger girl I wish I had been. When she writes I can picture her big shapely breasts, her plump tummy, her delicious nipples and her perfect hairy brunette fanny. I love her natural British undies; her bedroom moments and her stunning orgasms. I now masturbate a lot and I think much more than I've ever done before about sharing these special private moments with other girls like Rachel and you. It feels like sharing here, when I sit writing with my white cotton pants at my knees, my fingers lost in my bush and my mind connecting with Rachel and with you. And I am really, truly, intensely, beginning to climax while I am writing this!

I'm sorry for the spelling and grammar mistakes in what I wrote a short time ago! I think I was just so excited as I typed. I've also been rude in not encouraging you to reply. I hope you will and I hope Rachel sees and replies too. Although I have orgasmed once tonight, I am still masturbating reading your message and picturing your chi-chi. I'm completely naked part from my knickers hanging around one ankle. My fanny is still soaking and I've rubbed some of my natural juices into my nipples, which are enlarged to their full nursing size. I feel so topless and exposed like this, but so completely sexual I think I'd masturbate with anyone. I've also pulled my bumcheeks apart so that my most pink private places can be seen, glistening. Ohhhh godddd....it's happening again......

Editor's Notes: We are very sorry, but we are unable to maintain a message board on this page. You may notice that people sometimes respond to or reference another entry if they relate to it. But unfortunately, back-and-forth personal messaging between participants must be kept to a minimum. Therefore, personal messaging is usually deleted because we can not archive it within our project parameters. To find out more about why this site exists, please visit: http://advancedmasturbation.com/mission.html -- Once again, we do apologize for those entries that end up getting deleted. Please feel free to write another entry after reading the link above and also reviewing the guidelines in the area where entries are submitted.  (Edit AZ6)

June 6, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

I love to masturbate...I can not wait to have some true alone time so I can hump myself so good..I want to rub my pussy till I can hold it anymore and I just start to piss..and I like to start with my panties on, and it makes me feel nasty as I wet my panties..and then I take them off. I have had masturbation sessions that are hours of just watching porno, rubbing my pussy, pissing, talking dirty to myself and cumming hard. I cant have one of those because I share my room right now and my roommates come in and out of the room. In about a week or so..I am gonna give it to myself..Right now I am just having a mini session which Is making me so excited..Happy Masturbating Ladies!!

Phone Sex?
Hot girls and guys wait for your call. Available 24/7. 100% Uncensored.
Call now. 1-888-643-6266

June 7, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Lesbian

Unique or Strange Story


mmm.... I literally just finished my best masturbating session and my roomate is going to be here soon. Alright girls, my roomate is super hot, and I can just imagine her scissoring me right now but.... todays session, I starting off with rubbing my clit through my panties with my remote control for the tv, then I stripped them off and my pussy was throbbing and totes red! So as I said, my roomate is SUPA hot, and adding to that, I want her to eat me. So I took her toothbrush and started rubbing it around my vajayjay and it was like she was licking me with her saliva dripping down my leg, and I came all over the fluffy pink couch, and the end table. Since that place was a mess, I moved on to another area... this time? Her bed. I started humping her pillow, then I sorta had to pee so that came out pretty fast onto her pillow, but I kept humping. Shortly after,I licked the pillow (and it's piss) imagining that I was licking her vajayjay. And, I came all over her bed!My bod was shaking so bad (and still is). So, the next area of destruction was the kitchen as we call it. I took a bag of grapes and stuffed them in my vajayjay and my ass, I think I got at least 5 in each. So then, I teased myself by yo-yoing them in and out, then when I was ready, I squeezed as hard as I could and they came flying out with a little more piss ;). I then started humping the counter/table and then had to piss and cum again so I pissed all over the counter and walked around a little while it was spurting out so it covered almost everything. Then, Everything around me, is being rode and humped, and obviously juiced on. After that, I start licking it up. I hope that my roomate will be turned on, and we will have endless masturbating, and lesbian sex!!! (Or, if she gets really pissed she'll just give up and rip her clothes off revealing her d-cup tits!!!

June 8, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Urgent Need to Masturbate

My roaring sexuality

I am no stranger when it comes to masterbation, as I get older my addiction to pleasure grows stronger to the point where I want to rip my panties off where ever I am. I started my sexual solo journey by humping teddy bears, sometimes with my panties on but it was most enjoyable when it was off. It' aroused me because I could feel my juices moisten my favorite bear. On the days I was lazy I would just position the bears head close to my clit and squeeze the orgasm out. With that position I could go undetected, I often go it once my mom was asleep. I moved on to sliding my vagina on my blankets this took me about twenty minutes to get any pleasure able stimulation, and made my clit sore. I never really rubbed my nipples I'm the type of girl that likes to rub and squeeze my over sized ass. Playing a little rubbing my thick thighs, that sends me wild I get so turned on by my own body. I get carried away and make videos filming my self twerking in tiny booty shorts, grabbing my shaven vagina while shaken my tits. My videos I save so I can watch later. My sister and I use to talk about masterbation and usually did at the same time separately but I always came too fast and would stop her from finishing because of the embarrassment. We never watched each other, it was more like privately in the open; I could hear the creaking of the bed heavy breathing. We don't inform each other anymore I wait until she's asleep now or got to the bathroom and Jill off. My favorite position is lying on my back my panties around my ankles, my breast out legs spread enough for me to reach my glistening pearl. I no longer rub urgently unless I'm watching Japanese porn, I like not knowing what the girl is saying as she gets her Pussy licked I imagine getting oral., or some guy with a big package take away my virginity as he pounds away and I beg him to stop. My biggest fantasy I have as my fingers are working down by my gentials I imagine my friend coming over we are having a sleep over, I'm in my lace panties as I usually am she starts slapping and grabbing my ass, she does that sometimes. I get wet and lean further so she can get a good view of my soaked panties. She the grabs my fat vagina and massages it, ultimately slipping her hand in my panties to rub along my swollen lips. She gets to my pearl and pinches it, I want her fingers in me and I want he tongue to lick at my juices. As I wish she removes my panties my vagina is gets she eats me out from the back licking vigorously with my puffy pussy on her face. I Cum right there my legs shaking as I tremble and she kisses my pussy lightly. Omg I cum so hard after my fantasy.

June 8, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation Technique

My fake toy

Every night I usually take the end of a razor (thats girls use to shave) and I will mastrubate until I cum. it feels really good! also...i have a body pillow that I will put ontop of me and hump until I climax....or any other big object like that. im also concerned about my clit...it hurts a lot whenever I rub it. is this normal? And I (this is kind of weird)...but when I have to pee I keep pushing right below my waist...i dont know what its called but below your stomach kind of on your waist. it feels amazing! sorry this is kind of a weird story. hope this helps!

June 9, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

Sunday Funday

I am so turned on right now.I have been trying to get a session going for the past day but it didn't work. But I woke up this morning with masturbation on my mind. I was supposed to go to church but I decided to stay home. I have been watching porn for almost three hours and now I feel like rubbing my clit so hard but I want a long session today to the point that when I cum I will be so tired. After I masturbate I usually feel bad about it because of all the nasty things I watch like guys cumming of girls faces, pissing, and my favorite which is guys jerking off their dicks.Also the nasty things I think and say...but I do not even care because I can not stop masturbating. I have been masturbating since I was a teen and it has only gotten better with time. I keep getting nastier and watching dirtier things...and I wouldnt want it any other way. I am so happy to have some peace and alone time to rub my pussy and piss. I love to piss on myself while I masturbate it just makes me feel so naughty and nasty. I know it is a little wrong but I don't give a crap because when I am into a session all I care about is feeling pleasure,and feeling nasty. Sometimes I wish I would never cumm so I could feel like this all the time. Everytime I do nasty stuff right after when my high is gone I get really weird but this time I a gonna try and be proud of this nasty feeling. I don't piss and masturbate often but whenever I do, I cumm so hard!!! Well everyone enjoy their Sunday I know I a enjoying mine.

3 Top Sex Toys for Men
Why use your hand? Check out the Top 3 Hottest Masturbation Sex Toys!

June 10, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

The Fear of Getting Caught

Ok so I have been masterbating since I was about twelve, and I have recently discovered that my best friend does it too; that is an amazing thought if you know what I mean;) just knowing I am not the only one is a fabulous feeling when I'm in the mood! Now, I am only achieve a good orgasm when I'm watching some hardcore porn on my phone, yet I don't have wifi connection in my room, so I have to use my parents room instead and oh my gosh I have never experienced such an intense orgasm until I used their bed! I feel so naughty (I'm only a teen btw) and I've also found that when I'm going solo, I like to roll around on the bed (only if I'm naked) and it feels just like I'm having sex! I feel so free and just like the girls in my porn movies! It's amazing! Masterbation when fearing of getting caught is by far my biggest turn on! Happy bean-flicking ladies!!!

June 13, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Caught Masturbating!

Son-In Law Caught Me

I first came across this web-site some three months, but I've never had the courage to make a contribution. So having plucked up the nerve to write this story I do hope it's considered a worthy contribution.

I'm in my mid-fifties and I'm divorced 7 years. Similar to countless other single females, due to the lack of a regular sex-life, I masturbate to ease my sexual urges and needs; and yes, quite often I use a vibrator, which has a rabbit attachment. So when masturbating I get the thrills on my clitoris whilst experiencing the satisfaction of a penis deep inside my pussy; albeit an artificial one. And occasionally, when feeling so turned and horny, when I cum my pussy squirts its juices.

My story is about the time when I had to spend a few weeks at my daughters house whilst she was in hospital; female problems. However I was looking after her husband and the grand-kids. It was a few days into my stay. Having seen my Son-in-Law [SIL] of to work and the grand-kids off to school, I set about ironing a stack of clothes which had piled since my daughter entered hospital. After a couple of hours I finished the ironing, put the grand-kids clothes away in their bedroom wardrobes. Then, not wanting to intrude on his personal effects, I left SIL clothes on a bedroom side table. But I did sort out my daughters clothes and put them into her wardrobe and other places. However, putting her underwear into the appropriate drawer I happened upon a vibrator. Wow, I thought, like her Mum my daughter also uses a vibrator.

I left the bedroom but during the next few hours, and it wasn't the fact that my daughter uses a vibrator, but the fact that the vibrator was there. I hadn't masturbated since being at my daughters, and the more I thought about the vibrator the more I wanted it.

Eventually the need to masturbate got the better of me. I went to her bedroom, undressed and took out the vibrator from the bedside drawer, then laid on the bed. I caressed my breasts, tweaking the nipples. Slowly I moved a hand down my body, fingers mingling in my dense pubic hair and onto the lips of my pussy. I soon made it wet and pushed two fingers inside my pussy. A thumb sought my clitoris and whilst jilling my pussy I began masturbating my pussy,

I was on the point of my orgasm then stopped. Taking hold of the vibrator I turned it on, opening my pussy lips I put the head of the vibrator onto my clitoris. The sensation was so good but I wanted a penis!! inside me. With some reluctance I moved the vibrator from my clitoris and slowly pushed it into my pussy. I took the full eight inches and began f......g my-self. I stroked a finger on my clitoris.

With a finger thrilling my clitoris, the vibrator f.....g deep inside my pussy, it didn't take too long before I got what I wanted. The entire sensation was over-powering. It was week since I had lasted masturbated and in the safety of being alone in the house I let my emotions run free. I yelled and screamed as my climax pulsated through my head and body, and then hitting my pussy and clitoris with so much force.

Gee that was some sensation, such an over-powering climax. I lay on the bed gasping for breath, my body shaking. After gaining some control of my-self I slowly removed the vibrator from my pussy; then I heard a voice. 'Nice one Mum, that was some performance.' I looked towards the bedroom door and to my horror stood my SIL.

The reality of being caught masturbating by my SIL, what could I do, what could I say. I was horrified, and to say the least totally ashamed of my-self. Not just for the fact of being caught masturbating by my SIL, but why can't I control my sexual emotions, why can't I control my need to masturbate.

He came and sat on the bed, I tried to cover my boobs and pussy with my hands, but what was the point. He had just witnessed his wife's Mum masturbating and f.....g her-self with a vibrator. He could see the everything in my face that said: I'm so sorry, I'm ashamed of my-self, please don't tell my daughter. His words were an attempt to comfort me.

He masturbates, 'L,' [my daughter] masturbates, [which I knew from her early teenage years she did] and in our intimate occasions 'L' has told me that her Mum also masturbate. Relax Mum, it's nothing to be ashamed of, at times we all need to masturbate. Then he added. If it's any consolation Mum, for me watching you masturbate, then I confess. Since 'L' has been in hospital and you staying here, from the laundry basket I have took and used your panties to masturbate with.

So until my daughter returned from hospital. I used her vibrator to masturbate and f..k with, and my SIL used my panties for his own masturbating needs.

For right reasons, not sexually. I love my Son-in-Law.

June 15, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation Technique Variation

The best way to get it done

So I like to come on sites like these and read the stories and experiences other women describe. I like to imagine the women jilling off. Mhhh there pink pussy nice and tight. And may I add I am straight to. Yes I know it weird. Anyway I like to lay on my tummy when I am ready these stories and I wait until I get wet enough. Sometime when I have the courage to delay the diddling of my skittles I like to rub my A cup breast. Yes I am small and proud! Getting back to the story, when u feel like I cannot take it anymore I slide my hand on my pussy and slide my index finger from the opening if my vagina to the hood of my clit. Then I take my index and my middle finger and I start to rub my clitoris up and down, side to side, and in circular motions. Then I flip onto my back and take my left hand and split open my pussyfoot using my index and my middle finger. My right hand is going wild on my clit! At this point I cannot stop rubbing and I moan a little. I keep going until my body cannot take it and I lay there with a big smile on my face. Mhhhh I think I'm going to go finger myself hard now. I hoped this help you guy with masturbating like the other stories helped me. Happy fingering and go hard for me :).

June 16, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Caught Masturbating!

Best Friend Fun

One day when my best friend came over for a sleepover she asked me if I masturbate. I said no as I didn't know what it was. She said she would show me. First she told me to go onto a lesbian porn site on her tablet and watch it so I could get wet. After watching a few videos she looked at me and said you want to try that right? I said of course! She smiled and started to passionately kiss my lips and I kissed back. She then shoved her toungue into my mouth and I did the same. I started to take off her clothes while never breaking our lips apart and she did the same. When we were both naked she shoved me onto my bed an started grinding her pussy against mine and started to squeeze my boobs. It felt so good! After she saw me moaning she smirked and started to rub my clit with her thumb and lick my nipple making it hard. Then she took her free hand and put her fingers into my vagina. I moaned and moaned. Then she went to her bag and took a vibrating toothbrush out and put it against my clit and rubbed it in circles at the highest speed. When I chummed she stopped and ate me out and I did the same to her. This was an all night party I will never forget!

Vagina Documentary
Free picture site that was created to address myths about vagina appearances and to show the various types of vaginas. Also includes a survey.

June 22, 2013 -

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

Home Alone

I just got to my new apartment and I got here early. So I began laying on my bed and watch porn. I have been watching porn for a few hours and I started rubbing my pussy. I was gonna do a quicky but It is my first and probably only night alone in my apartment before everyone moves in. So I layed down a towel on my bed and I started pissing on myself and I rub my clit. This is the nest thing in the world. Whenever I do it like this I feel so nasty and it makes my masturbation experience better. I am actually pissing a little while I write this..I can feel the piss running down my pissing..oooh it feels so good.. I am probably gonna be in this session for a little while. And I might have round two again tonight. I love it when I am alone, because I get to be sooo fucking nasty. I am watching all kinds of porn. I just watched a video called I wanna cum inside your mom and it so nasty watching guys creampie in older women. I love cumm..cumm turns me on..all my favorite videos involve a man cumming either in some girls face or pussy, or on himself while jerking off. I love seeing cum shoot out of mens dicks. Sometimes I wish I could sit a dozen men in a room and watch them jerk it and hear them and see them explode. I love making myself feel good...no one can make me feel as good as I am feeling right now. I keep my masturbation a secret from everyone because I want to remain as nasty and freaky as I am and I want to have this alone time with me, myself, and I.

June 23, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome


I started masturbating about a year ago, and I have always done the same thing. Clitoral simulation. I will always go to the bathroom in my house or at my school, sit down on the stool, open my legs, and just rub my clit like there is no tomorrow. It feels so good to do! A few times, I have sat on the floor with my pelvis&pussy toward the ground and I'll rub my clit.. My orgasms are so good! I havent had my daily session yet, so im gonna have to be on my way!! Happy Masturbating! :)

June 24, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Undecided

First Time Masturbating

Frist time I've masturbate

I've been going to this website for years now so I decided to tell my first time masturbating. I was 13 at the time and (funny enough) all my family members was there. My mom just had surgery so there was at least 20 ppl at my house. To help with her pain, she bought those vibrator massage thingy. I was in my moms bedroom just watching tv by my self, and I was playing around with the message and then I remembered My older cousin (male) telling me and my other cousin how he liked the feeling of something vibrating on his penis ( he didn't say it like that since he was 13 ,14 at the time but that was basically how it went). Remembering that I wondered if I would get the same feeling too. So with the vibrator, I put it ( I didnt know at the time) in my ciltoris area.

It felt amazing! Then another idea got in to me that it might feel better with out my pants so I took my pants off and did it again. It was also incredible. Then I thought 'what about no underwear' so with no underwear on and the possibility of someone walking in at any moment I got an orgasm ( I think, still not compelety sure but I was breathless after) I quickly put my clothes back on and pretend it never happened the rest of the day.

I now sort of stolen that message vibrator a year or so after that but my mom hasn't question were it is too me at least. Now that I'm in college, it's a little hardener for me to masturbate at my dorm but The second I go home and my mom goes to sleep, I masturbate the whole night away

June 25, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions

The perfect masturbation technique for me

i have been masturbating since I was about 12. when I was younger I had a funny (horny) feeling so I put the shower head against my vagina (clitoris, I didn't know it then) it felt amazing. I began to do it night after night. best feeling. but now that im older, I have access to more things. on amazon I purchased a vibrating head massager. when I bought it I was legit only using on my head, but one day I took it apart and had a shocking yet amazing discovery. it was a purple vibrator. so I use that mow. im actually going to use it now. happy masturbation ladies (3

June 26, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Caught Masturbating!

BFF walk in

My BFF Carrie came over to my house and I didn't know I was naked in my room under my covers masturbating and moaning when Carrie came in my room and jumped on my bed taking off my covers exposing my hard nipples and soaked vagina she locked my door and stripped she instantly jumped on me and ducked my nipple causing me to get a Lil more wet she kissed me slowly and licked my juice then she jammed her fingers in my vagina and started to thrust in and out fast and I started to have the biggest orgasm I ever had she went to her back pack and grabbed an electric tooth brush I licked up her juices then she jammed the tooth brush in my vagina and turned it on and thrusted it in and out and it felt so amazing she pulled out and grabbed ice out of the glass in my room then she put the ice in my vagina and restarted the tooth brush then she licked my boobs and kept thrusting I started to cum everywhere on my bed then I took out the tooth brush and put it in her doing the same thing and she moaned I left it in her and humped her face and she licked my juice

June 26, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation Technique

Turkey baster

If u like the taste of your juice use a turkey baster it makes a great sex toy and u can drink ur juice

June 27, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation Technique

I love putting my anal beads into my ass and a 2 inch round ball into my pussy and putting a tight leotard on over them to hold them in then getting dressed and go to work, the ball and the beads rub all day long and I cum loads and have great orgasms!!!!! DEFINATELY GIVE IT A TRY LADIES!!!!!

Happy masturbating!!!!!

June 27, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Caught Masturbating!

Caught in class

I am currently a science teacher at a university. there is no way to see into my classroom from the corridor and it is on the first floor so know one could see me. It was late after school and I thought know body else was in the building so I decided to strip naked and rub my nipples on my huge boobs. I switched the projector on and put on some lesbian porn on the big screen. I moved to tables so I could lay on the floor and straight away I shoved my fingers into my already soaked pussy. I used my other hand to massage my clit and I licked my tits. I was in the middle of possibly the best Orgasm I have ever had when my student walked in, saying she needed to ask me something. She immediately stopped and stared at my pussy as I came all over the floor. I am 100% straight but she leaped on top of me and striped naked while kissing my lips and nipples. Her DD boobs pressed against my even larger boobs and her pussy rubbed against my soaked pussy. I just orgasmed but couldn't wait to have another so I begun fingering her pussy and sucking on her nipples until they were erect. She did the same to me then we ended doing a 69. Her pussy was in my mouth and cum was all over my face and I licked up every drop of it. We weren't finished though, so I unlocked a draw in the room and pulled out 2 vibrators and pushed one into her and one into me. We then started masturbating ourselves next to each other, with our tits on each other until we came and moaned unbeliavably loud. We started panting then after a rest we started again and contined for about another hour, she then had to leave we we do this whenever we get the chance


June 29, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

I love to masturbate

I love to masturbate. I is one of my favorite things to do. The feeling of that orgasm just shoots up through your body. I am only in high school, but I have been masturbating for about two years now. I was home alone one day, nobody else was there. I dont know what is was but something got me so turned on. I started to rub my tits and they were becoming rock hard immediately. I started to undress and I turned some porn on. I am in love with watching make masturbation videos. I was rubbing my clit and humping my pillow when all of a sudden the door rang. I was being so pleased that I couldnt get up to go see who it was. They looked in the window and they saw me. I knew who it was to, it was my best guy friend. I didnt have the nerve to get up, so I just kept rubbing. A few seconds later, he opened the door and came in. He slowly started stripping his clothes, until he was wearing nothing. He walked over and shoved his half hard dick in my mouth. It tasted so good. I sucked him, and then he caressed my breasts and gave me oral sex and then he stuck hi rock hard dick into my vagina and humped. I was screaming with pleasure. He put his dick and my mouth and the semen shot out. Until this day, that is the best sex that I have ever had, and we are still great sex buddies

Pictues of Nude Men
Free Picture Site - The nude body is considered a work of art in many cultures. This study project demonstrates one hundred different nude men.

Pictures of Nude Women
Free Picture Site - In many cultures the nude body is considered a work of art. This is a free nude-study project with demonstrations of one hundred different nude women.

June 30, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

First Time Masturbating

My Friend and I

It was summer break and I was just about to become a senior. I had one hell of a party and my friend Mandi spent the night. My parent went on vaction. Mandi and I started to talk about sex and how it would feel. Let's just say one thing lead to another and we were both naked. She got in my bed and slow told me to come here. She asked me if I had ever done it with a girl before. Of corse not, I told her and she said let me do all the work. So she laid me down on the silky sheets. I was already wet from her licking my thighs. Then she took my legs and postition then on her sholders and went in deep. I could feel her tongue in my pussy in and out in and out. I pushed her head in deeper and she stuck her tongue in further. Then took my hands and legs and tied then to the ends of the bed. Then went in deeper I screamed I'm cuming I'm cuming. She didnt care I came all over her face. Then she untied me and we 69 for as long as our tongues could move. She said I bet I can make you come in less than 30 sec and didnt know what to say I just looked at her. She opened my legs for the last time and stuck her tongue in I came in that instant....

June 30, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

Oh My

I had this back messager once and my friend and I were home alone after cheerleading.So she told me that her dad would watch these videos and at that time I didnt know what it ment. So she went to porn.hub which by the way is the best porn site ever. She pulled up this lesbian porn and then told me to get the messager she saw in my room. I went to go get it and by the time I got it she was undressed and the computer was sitting on my bed she asked me if I have ever been with a girl before. Anyway on this led to another and we were in the same bed as each other naked. We found this dildo in my moms room and she told me to stick it in her as deep as possible. She came instantly and I licked her clean even though she came again. I had still not yet been able to find out what it would be like to be with a girl. Oh but she sure did show me...

July 3, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Lesbian

Masturbation Technique Variation

Nightly routine

When I masturbate I turn on my computer and watch a little bit of lesbian porn to get me wet. Once I'm horny, I turn my computer off(you can keep watching but when I do that I always have to worry about my computer being in the way). Next, I use an oil(I like baby oil) and squirt it on my stomach. I rub the oil on my stomach and my boobs, taking extra care of rubbing those in a relaxing motion. Once I'm finished with that, I take the baby oil and squirt it directly on my pussy. The sensation is so erotic. I use my hands and rub the oil around, sometimes sticking a finger or two inside of me as a little bit of a tease. Once I'm all oiled up, I explore my entire body, imagining the lesbians I watched earlier. When I can hardly take it anymore, I finally grab a banana, stick it in a condom, and slide it into my dripping pussy. I fuck myself with the banana(I used to have a dildo but I lost it and have yet to repurchase), spread my legs so one foot is on the floor, the other on the wall about shoulder length. While I'm fucking my pussy, I take a vibrating back massager and stick it on my clit. The combined sensation blows my mind. After I've had my first orgasm, I lie down and start to explore myself gently. I usually like to slide two fingers back and forth between my pussy lips, sometimes bringing them up to my mouth so I can taste my juices. I then finger myself until I can feel myself beginning to climax, at which point I like to pay more attention to my clit;)

July 3, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

The Ultimate Female Masturbation Experience

Long Time No See

I got into masturbation when I was really young. When I was around four I used to finger myself and I enjoyed to sensation. When I got to the first grade I made a friend, and she was a dirty girl just like me. One day at recess we decided to play house. She said we had to wait until recess was over to start playing. We waited under the bridge part of the playground and the whole time she had her hand under my skirt. When the bell rang and everyone had gone back to class we were all alone on the playground. She started kissing me on the mouth and she rubbed my little pussy with her small hand. I was breathing heavily into her mouth, and starting to moan. Get on your back she said, so I laid down. She started kissing me again and she pulled my shirt up and started licking my pert little nipples. Now I was moaning loudly; I'd never felt anything like it. Do me now she commanded. I sat up and she pulled her shirt up so I could lick her nipples. I sucked and she moaned too. She pushed me back down and pulled my skirt off, while she pulled down her own pants. She straddled my waist and started grinding her pussy into mine. We went on like that for a long time, both of us moaning and breathing heavily, until a teacher found us. She was expelled and I didn't see her again... Until the eighth grade, when her family moved next door to me.

My mom said I should go over and introduce myself since they had a daughter my own age. When I got there, I saw that the door was open so I let myself in. I heard noise from a bedroom upstairs and I followed the noise until I came upon a room. Inside was the girl from first grade, on the floor, viciously humping a large pillow. I blushed and muttered an apology but she quickly got up. I remember you, she said. I remembered her too, and after seeing her fucking that pillow I was more turned on than ever, and she could tell. She pulled me into her bedroom and locked the door. We started off the same way we had years ago, licking our nipples and grinding our pussies, but soon things got way more heated. She gave me a lap dance and I licked her round titties, while gyrating into her. She stuck a finger up my wet pussy, and I came quickly. I pushed her off of me and put my titties up to her pussy, stimulating her clit with my erect nipples. She came all over my chest and I licked it up. As I put on my clothes she whispered Come over tonight and I nodded.

Masturbation Stories - Male and Female Masturbation Stories, Experiences, and Techniques.Free - Anyone can share their own text or read others. You might find the best way to stimulate your clitoris or your penis. It should be said that less formal use words are used, such as: Humping, Jilling Off, Jacking Off, Jerking Off, Wanking, and Fingering. If this type of language is offensive to you, you may not want to go to this part of the site.

July 7, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

First Time Masturbating

Oh My God

I have been exploring myself since I was about 11 but that was just rubbing and when it felt good, I stopped. It was a couple of years ago when I researched masturbation and decided to try it out. At first I tried rubbing while on the floor but that didn't work at all. The next night, I watched some lesbian porn and rubbed my clit. I started feeling tingly so I put a finger in and pulled it in and out. Then I inserted another and stroked the front wall of my vagina hard and fast. I started feeling light headed and took my fingers out and vigorously rubbed my clit from side to side. I felt like I had to pee but I just rubbed even faster. I let go and come came flying out and the muscles around my groin, butt and vagina were twitching and I just felt so relaxed and content. I continued doing this every night and it was wonderful (but then I had to stop for a week, which made me SO agitated and horny). I find that making the come here motion on the frontward side of the inside makes me feel SOOOO good and it only takes a couple of minutes to come.

July 7, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Lesbian

Masturbation Technique


I usually masturbate with a hairbrush, lying on my back and thrusting it into myself whilst opening up the porn I intend to masturbate to. Then I set a pillow on the corner of my bed and straddle it, hairbrush still inside, and lift my legs to increase pressure on the general genital area until I come The orgasms work, but they're not particularly long or satisfying. Problem is that I don't have the patience to come by hand.

A week ago at LGBT center, we were making safe sex kits and one of the staff mentioned that they had picked up some ribbed and studded condoms. I thought that might be interesting, so I took one. That night I put the condom over the brush and went through my general routine, and it felt excellent. I'm usually very quiet, but I was gasping. I took several more of the condoms the next day.

Last night I was on my back, engaging in the first part using the ribbed condom, when I felt myself getting very very close to coming. Whenever I pulled the brush out, I felt myself clenching at it. I repositioned my hand so I could thrust it in and out more quickly, and I eventually came, contracting and squeezing, whimpering and panting, rippling around the brush and writhing. It was the longest and most satisfying orgasm I've had in my life. I can't wait to do it again!

July 7, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

The Ultimate Female Masturbation Experience

You Have Got To Try This

I started masturbating when I was about 10. First I just humped the side of the bed, but after that I got more adventurous and started touching myself. Even though I love the sensation, it didn't cut it for me. I have a detachable shower head and I decided to spray the jet directly on my clit. OH MY GOD. That was the absolute BEST FEELING EVER! I had the most intense orgasm and I could even stand up without my knees wobbling. YOU HAVE GOT TO TRY THIS!!!!!!!!!

July 8, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions

watching porn by myself

When Lee and I watch porn together he has the sound off so as not to attract his downstairs condo neighbor. Today he set up a site and turned the sound on as his neighbor was gone for the weekend, then he went to play golf. I sat down and clicked on the site he had ready. It showed a wife taking many loads and I could hear her moaning and the guys making their hot groans as they shot their loads mostly on her face but also on her belly and boobs. It reminded me when Lee got the ball team to cum all over my body, but this broad took loads on her face and in her mouth and it was so hot I came 3 different time in less than 20 minutes. I read the paper but the thought of those loads all over her made me watch it again and I continued to jill myself and came again and again. This went on all morning and by the time Lee got back I was exhausted. He asked me if I had a good time and I told him you'll never know how good.I love to hear the noises the guys make when they strain to shoot their loads . Try it out girls,you won't be sorry.

July 9, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

We had a great time

I am 2 minutes younger than my twin. Some people say we were holding hands when we were born and that I slipped right out after my twin, not wanting to be left alone in ther for too long. Are we identical, yes and no. We both have blue eyes and blond hair. He both weigh the same, even to this day. We are the same height, 5'10 tall. If we sit next to each other, you can tell that we are related and that we are twins. We are both right handed. My favorite color is blu and my twin likes red But that's where the similarities end. I have long hair and my twin has short hair and our plumbing is definitely different. Most of mine is internal, while his is external. Yup, my twin is my brother. The day our parents brought us home, they took pictures of us on their bed. They put down a sheepskin robe, undressed us and took our pictures, nude-naked. Our Mom is a professional photographer so those photos came out great because she develops all her own. Every year on our birthday, she would lay down the sheepskin robe, undress us, an photograph us on the robe. For the first 3 years we shared a room together in our cribs. Then we graduated to junior youth beds, in the same room. Our mom bathed us together nightly before putting us to bed. When we turned 10 years old, our parents bought us a full sized bed that we shared. At 10 y/o we were allowed to now take showers, together before getting ready for bed. On our 10th birthday, we posed for the annual photo, which we called our Birthday Suit Photo, because we were nude-naked when the photos were taken. We never were told the medical terminology for our private parts. My Mom said mine was called a 'Hooha' and my brother's was called a 'Doodle. We never touched each other's hooha or doodle. On our 13th Christmas we went down stairs to open our presents. Mom handed each of us a box and we opened it. They contained cotton night shirts, blue for me, red for my brother. She told us to go put them on and come back. So we went into the downstairs bathroom, took off our pajamas and put on the night shirts, which came about 3 below our butts. We went back out to the living room and when we sat down on the floor, I could see my brother's doodle and he could see my hooha, because the shirts were a little short. This did not bother our parents, nor us as a matter of fact. My parents had on striped pajamas, green striped for dad and red striped for mom. Se had her cameral and lights all set up for a photo session. We usually did not take Christmas photos, but this was different because were now teenagers at 13 y/o. So, Mom set up the poses. We were told to take off our night shirts. I sat on Dad's lap with my legs straddling his legs so that my hooha was exposed to the camera. My brother sat on my Mom's lap in the same matter si that his doodle was showing. Then Mom took about 5 pictures. Then she and Dad took one had and covered my hooha and my brother's doodle and Mom took another 5 pictures. She had a very long shutter cable so that she could trigger the camera as we sat on the sofa. Then we put our night shirts back on. She would send the covered up photos to friends and the uncovered photos to relatives. That night when we went to bed after showering, we went to get our pajamas, and they were gone. So we had to wear the night shirts. When we slept together, we would usually spoon. This particular night as my brother slept close to me, I feld something hard rubbing in my butt crack. I asked him what he was doing and said he didn't know but it felt good. He kept doing it and then he started to breathe heavy and moan a little. I turned over and he had pulled up his night shirt up and was rubbing his doodle with his hand. I looked down and suddenly this thick, heavy, white, gooey cream squirted out all over his belly. I asked him what it was and he didn't know but it made him feel good. I asked him if it hurt when he did it, and he said no. I touched it and it was warm and sticky. I tasted it and it was warm and salty. He tasted it too. Every couple of nights he would do it all over again. A couple of nights as he was rubbing my butt crack with his doodle, he squirted me with the cream. It felt good. I began to play with my hooha and I got the same feeling he got, except that I got all wet and leaky. He would never squirt me in my hooha. When we turne 16, my Mom had us undress and sit on the sheepskin robe for our annual birthday suit photo. This time we were sitting there and my Mom asked my brother why his doodle was sticking out and sure enough there it was as hard as a rock. He said he didn't know. Shw told him to get rid of it. He told her there was only one way he could do that and that was buy rubbing it. So she told him to do it. He was getting up to go in to the bathroom to do it when she said, No, do it right there while your sitting next to your sister. He asked if she was going to watch and she said yes. So he started to rub his doodle. She asked him if he was getting close and he said yes. She said that when he was going to squirt, instead of squirting on the robe, he was to squirt it on my leg. I looked at my Mom and she said, What? It's a natural thing. So my brother squirted a very very large glob of his thick, white cream on my leg. My Mom took pictures as he was squirting it out and then she took more pictures of it on my leg and then more pictures of the two of us smiling and laughing about it. When we graduated from High School, Mom took pictures of us in out caps and gowns. Then we opened up our gowns and we were nude-naked. More pictures The contrast between our orange graduation gowns, our dark brown almost black crotch hair and our blond hair made an interesting picture. Our caps were white, because our school colors were orange and white. Then we took off our gowns and mom took a whole bunch of pictures of us in various poses. Then Mom said that beginning that night we no longer had to wear any pajamas or night shirts to bed. She told us that we could start sleeping nude-naked every night. We said, You're kidding. She said No, you're high school graduates now and can sleep like adults. It wa good not to have to wear the nigh shirts any more, because we had grown taller and the nigh shirts didn't ever reach to out hooha or doodle anymore. So why bother wearing them. That night we had a very enjoyable sleep. My brother squirted his cream on my butt and for the first time I let him touch my hooha so he could taste my leaky Hoo-Ha juice as I called it. He liked it very much and I liked him tasting it. We did learn that my hooha is called my Labia and that his doodle is called a penis, but we liked the names Mom gave to them and still call them that.

Editor's Notes: I hate to delete entries when people have made a lot of effort to write a story, but this is really pushing our guidelines to the limit, and people are complaining about other entries from this writer. This page is monitored, and violations will eventually get deleted. For more info about this site, please read the guidelines in the text entry area below and also see the following page: http://advancedmasturbation.com/mission.html

July 10, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Sex Toys and Masturbation Tools

Good vibrations

A few days ago I was extremely horny and wanted to try something completely new. I came across an old vibrating toothbrush I had without a head. I had no idea what glorious orgasms awaited me. I decided to take a shower so no one could hear me cry out. I began letting the handle touch my clit while I shampooed and shaved. I was soaking wet already but this just intensified my need to come. Then it hit me. Use the vibrating tip instead. Let me tell you, every woman needs a vibrating toothbrush. I had the most intense and thrilling orgasm I've ever had and I've been masturbating since I was a toddler. My showers will never be the same ;)

July 10, 2013 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

Loved this

Hey ladies, if you are bi curious or in between, listen to this. I have always wanted to have a sexual experience with another girl and I've gotten quite tired of a man pleasing me. Ever had this feeling? Well, I'll share my story on how I found out how much I love having another female do the job!(: One day when I was at my best friend of 9 years' house we were on this site giggling to each other about some of our masturbation experiences. Then we came across these 2 stories that stuck out the most to us and I became so horny I started rubbing my clit under her blanket and she was shocked at me doing so. She then began to do so, I went to check if anyone was in her house and it was just us two. I walked over to her and I said, Are you thinking what I'm thinking? She said, Mm, well we are best friends, lets experiment a little! I then began kissing her from her luscious lips down to her navel. Then she flipped me over and took control! So unexpected! She unbuttoned my pants while never breaking our kiss and ripped my shirt off of me! This turned me on so much. I then helped her take her shirt off and her shorts. I unhooked my bra and she did the same, she then pulled down my lace panties and began kissing me on my inner thighs and on my belly around my belly button and licked all over. Without any hesitation she stuck two fingers inside of me and made me gasp for air and moan. She pushed her fingers in and out of me while licking my clit oh so gently. I felt the pressure as I was about to cum, I then squirted all over her bed and face and I watched and bit my lip as she licked every drop of it up. The seductive look in her eyes just made me even more excited. I then laid her down and began grinding on her swaying my hips back and forth as she grabbed my boobs as we made out I stuck two fingers in her and she moaned as we continued kissing. She bit my lip and said, oh baby go down on me I then went down and this was my first time doing this, I licked her all over her little pussy and shortly after she screamed and squirted all over my face and I licked it off. BEST EXPERIENCE EVER. Every time I masturbate I think of her and my pussy begins to get SO wet. mmm, I'm getting horny just typing this, time to call her up and see if she's free! Happy Masturbating ladies! And if you're curious about experimenting with the same sex, Go for it!! Nobody knows your body better than someone with the same parts! Have fun!

July 10, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Urgent Need to Masturbate

Anal and vibrations

One day I was masturbating my clit with my electric razor, (blades removed) and relized I desperately had to take a shit. I kept the vibrations on my pussy as I moved to the toilet, got comfortable and proseaded to take a dump. The shit felt like a man slowly retracting his cock after anal sex and I loved it! All the while, I Kept the razor pushed up against my dripping clit and slowly massaged my firm teen B cup breasts. After that day, I was inspired. Every mastubation session sense I stuff my ass with a powerful vibrator with the razor on my clit ( I have found it to have the strongest vibrations out of my toys)

Happy mastubation ladies!

July 18, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation Technique

Guitar capo fun

I've been masturbating for quite a while now, and using my fingers to do the jobs wasn't tuning me on these days! I still live with my parents so buying a sex toy wasn't an option, so one day I was looking around my house for something to stick in my pussy. In my bedroom I stumbled upon my guitar capo.. The very sight made me wet! I immediately turned on some porn and grabbed the capo and shoved it inside my begging pussy. It was heaven! It has a curved edge in it that just hits my g-spot perfectly! I started off slow then I built up faster and faster until I head my pussy juices squelching, I started pumping it inside of me moaning loader and louder each pound, I grabbed my small A cup tits and began pinching and flicking them until they were hard. Then just as I was reaching a climax I pulled the capo out of me and squirted my creamy white come, my pussy was pulsing and my body shivered as I reached the end of my orgasm.

Now my guitar capo is my best friend.

July 18, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions

Secret masturbation

I am a busy mom. Sometimes on really busy days I don't have any time for myself. So when my kids are at soccer practice, I stay in the car. I look around to make sure nobody can see me. Then I put my diet coke bottle under my bottom. The little curved part is just the right size to rub my clit. I leave my panties on in case I have to get out of the car. I grind my clit on it just a little at first until I get wet. Then I slip my hand up my shirt really slow and squeeze my nipples. Just one at a time, because I don't want anyone to know what I am doing. Oh, I start to get really hot. It makes me grind on that bottle even harder and faster. I try to make sure noone can see but at some point I just don't care anymore. I'm so wet. I'm grinding and grinding and then I get the biggest orgasm. I have to moan with my mouth shut so I don't draw attention. After that, I slip the coke bottle back in my drink holder and I finger myself until practice is over.

July 19, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

First Time Masturbating

Chat Room

The first time I ever masturbated, my parents were out of the house the whole day. Alone and bored, I decided to check out this video chat room my friend had been visiting for a fair amount of time. The first person I chatted with was a man. Panicked when he asked for my age, I replied that I was sixteen. And he believed me.

The conversation started out like any other would--friendly and fun. When the conversation began to slow, I suggested we play twenty questions.

His first question was: have you ever masturbated?. When I answered that I hadn't, he told me to get naked and do everything he told me to.

I stripped and sat down, waiting for him to tell me what to do. I did everything he told me to like the submissive little slut I am--loving how he looked at me as he watched.

I grabbed my little AA cup tits, twisting, pinching, and pulling my nipples. Running a hand down my body, I continued playing with one of my tits. When my nails dug into my nipples, I moaned in pleasure as the pain shot through my body.

My other hand ran down my stomach to my pussy. It was wet and throbbing, juices running down my thighs. I started rubbing my clit, going nice and slow as I played with my nipples.

I started going faster, closing my eyes and moaning as I rubbed my little clit. I kept going at it for another minute or so--until I thought I had peed all over the chair.

Embarrassed, I stopped and told him what had happened. He explained to me that I had squirted and he wanted it to happen again.

I put my legs up on the desk and pulled the chair closer to it, spreading my pussy lips as far apart as they could spread.

Rubbing my clit as fast as I could, I squirted all over the computer screen. Wanting more, I kept going.

I heard him ask: are you a virgin?. When I said yes, he responded by telling me to put a finger in my pussy.

Hesitant, I slowly slid a finger in, moaning as I hit my g-spot. I rubbed it slowly as I played with my clit with my other hand.

My moans grew louder and louder as I squirted again. It wasn't enough for me. I kept playing my my clit and g-spot, moaning more and more until I felt a wave of heat and incredible pleasure wash over me. I squirted one last time before moving my hands up to my little tits, playing with them as he told me how amazing that was and he had been jacking off the entire time.

He stood up and showed me his soft cock, cum still dripping off it. Even more aroused, I ended the chat and did it all over again--thinking of his cock the entire time.

July 20, 2013 -

First Time Masturbating

My first time was when I was about 12 my friend said someone told her that if you rub your clit it felt good and if you did it for a while you would get this amazing feeling (a orgasm) she said for me to try and we both hit an orgasm it felt so good! Sometimes she would take a bobby pin and we would run eachother with it and we would orgasm in minutes! One time my friend even started cunning and sometimes we would play doctor and we would run and explore eachothers clits. I wish my friend and I still did it now I'm older in my teens and I love to masterbate whenever I caN I am not even horny and might go mastrbate now haha! Happy masterbating!

Masturbate Like a Pro!
You can use these tools to help you masturbate and cum to extraordinary orgasms.

July 20, 2013 -

Masturbation Biography

Surge in female sex drive

I am a straight female who has never had much of a sex drive. I have only had sex with two men in my whole life. One was a one-time drunken encounter which I regret. The other was a very long-term relationship that ended so badly that it broke my heart and I swore off relationships. Sadly, that was over 20 years ago!

I have never been on the pill, had regular periods, but still never had a high sex drive that would compel me to masturbate or otherwise seek sex with someone new. Sex just wasn't something I ever really thought about. Sure, I would touch myself sometimes, but never to climax. Sometimes I had some pretty vivid sex dreams where I woke up fingering myself a bit, but that was about it. This probably sounds pretty odd to the average person.

Well, that all changed a couple of months ago. There has been some fantastic surge in my hormones lately because all I can think about is sex and masturbating and when and where I can next climax.

It is great to finally understand what all the fuss is about, and my new self-exploration has taught me a lot about myself. I can reach clitoral and vaginal orgasms now, sometimes in just a few minutes -- even in the bathroom stall at work. My 'tools' are mainly my hands, a bullet egg (good for grinding on during my long commute), and a rounded plastic wand that is supposed to be used to diminish under-eye puffiness but works wonders for a quickie! I am able to make myself 'squirt' quite regularly and love it!

One day last week I was almost caught in my car with my hand down my pants reaching a clitoral orgasm. This has taught me to be more careful with my location choices because I cannot afford to lose my job. In fact, now I am afraid that I might have turned this into a compulsion and that I am addicted to the endorphin release. On the other hand I know that my sex drive will soon end as quickly as it began when full menopause kicks in, so maybe I should just enjoy the hormone rush now because the ride will soon be over.

If you are young and have a healthy sex drive, count your blessings. Have fun and be careful!

July 22, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturabatory Editorial

Reaction to stories about the fraternal twins

To the young woman who wrote these stories about having sex with her twin brother, her parents, and both sets of grandparents -- please look up the word INCEST. Now please go and get some professional help.

What happened to you, what is still happening to you, IF TRUE, is wrong, immoral, and illegal. You have been taken advantage of. You certainly do not seem to be 'non compos mentis,' but your descriptive words (e.g., doodle, nude-naked) seem to be coming from a childish point of view. That leads me to think you have been physically and mentally abused.

To the moderator of this site -- please consider removing these stories before somebody else thinks that this is a good idea and starts abusing their children or grandchildren in this manner. It is not hot. It is not normal. It is sick. It is horrific. That young woman needs counseling and she needs it now.

Editor's Notes: Most of that stuff has been deleted. A lot of it had nothing to do with masturbation anyway.

July 24, 2013 - Sexual Preference - I would rather not say.

Masturbation fantasies and confusion or insight about Straight, Bisexual, or Lesbian Sexual Identities


I was over at my best friend's house of ten years. It was just the two of us at her house. We decided that we wanted to go skinny dipping in her pool, so we got in and then we started to undress. We talked about other people masturbating, and then we said neither one of us had done it. My friend looked at me and asked, Want to? I said sure. So we got out and went on the lounge chairs by her pool, and we started to masturbate. It was like a couch/bed chair so we were right next to each other. We rubbed our clit and then started to hump the pillows she had on the couch. Before I knew it, she was kissing me, and I liked it. Then she started to hump me really fast. I pinned her to the bed and sucked her big tits. Then I went down and licked her wet pussy. Then we switched. She threw the covers over us and ate me out. We went on like this for hours.

July 25, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Undecided

Fantasies while Masturbating

Wet Dream

I consider myself straight but I love watching and masterbating to lesbian porn & to the awesome stories on this site. The other night, I had the most vivid wet dream, though. I was away at some sports camp with my old best friend. She has a rocking body with DD boobs, a toned stomach, long legs, and flowy blonde hair. In my dream, we were roommates at some camp. Suddenly, we were timidly sitting on the same bed and we started to make out. I remember kissing down her neck and, when she didn't react, I sucked really hard. Then she let out a moan and I sucked on her neck harder until she took off her top and I sucked on her nipples. I think that's when the bell sounded for all of us to go to the main lobby. I stopped sucking and got up, but then she opened her legs with a sad look and said your not going to suck on my clit? This dream has been my fantasy while masterbating for the past week, I even kept pics of her on my phone to masterbate to. Well anyway, hope this intrigued you, happy masterbating!

July 26, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Urgent Need to Masturbate

Porn gets me off

Yesterday Lee got a DVD in the mail and we spent most of the afternoon jack and jilling,the name of the DVD is CUM! and it shows hundreds of guys jerking off on themselves on each other on their bodys,faces, and in the mouth many eat their own cum and lick up the others also.OMG I have never seen so many dicks and so many loads and so many ways the guys jerk themselves and most of the dicks are regular size not porn size and some of them are really handsome. I lost count of how many times I came and Lee got off twice .When he goes to play golf Sat. I'm going to try to set a new orgasm record.I wish these guys could shoot those loads all over me.

Adult Video Reviews, Ratings, and Recommendations
What to watch tonight? Find 1,000s of reviews, ratings and recommendations for adult videos.

July 29, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

A game I invented

It was late in the night and I was very aroused. I didn't want just to masturbate. I wanted to get aroused more and more and exaust myself but I have roomates and needed to be quiet. So I decided I'll play a little math game.

I stick a finger (or two fingers; or a dildo, or a vibrator - your choice! I chose one finger) once in my pussy and go deep. Then with the same finger I roll my clit. Then I stick my finger twice in my pussy and after that roll my clit twice. Then 1,2,3 in my pussy. 1,2,3 rolls on my clit. And so on... I was so aroused and wet that I couldn't get any higher than 35 times of entering my pussy and 35 times of rolling my clit.

I hope you got what I mean, really. All the best (orgasms) and have a nice day and masturbation, lovelies!

July 29, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Sex Toys and Masturbation Tools

Advice before masturbating

This advice will hopefully enhance your experience with self-exploration and stimultation.

First, empty your bladder before you begin. Wash your hands and any objects you plan to use with antibacterial soap and water. This is very important. You do not want to get an infection. Find a secluded spot where you feel safe and have some privacy. Relax.

If you are young, do not worry about trying to get a vibrator or a dildo. Use your hands. Be gentle with yourself. Start by caressing your whole body. Find your clitoris and explore the amazing sensations that a clitoral orgasm can provide. There are plenty of websites out there that can offer a diagram of exactly where it is.

If anything you are doing hurts, stop. If you are going to insert objects that are not made to be inserted, be careful. I have read on this site about pencils and items like that, and all I can think is OUCH. I have also read about electric toothbrushes. Please be careful. The brush bristles may create microscopic tears. If you are going to use a banana, do not use one that is too ripe. You don't want it falling apart inside of you. Use a condom and lubricant on anything like bananas and cucumbers. Bigger is not necessarily better and may do more harm than good.

Try to find small, plastic, rounded objects -- a tampon with a plastic applicator and a rounded tip will work, for example. Make sure that you are excited enough (wet enough) for anything you are going to insert into your vagina. If not, use a water-based lubricant. Start slowly and work your way up.

Avoid lying in the prone (face down) position to masturbate. It may possibly lead to sexual dysfunction later in life. Lie on your back instead. If you get very wet, then a towel under your behind will help to keep your bed or couch dry.

Masturbation is healthy and natural. Enjoy yourself, but don't overdo it. Everything in moderation is good advice.

Straight Videos for Men
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. All Straight!

Gay Male Videos
Tons of samples of gay sex and masturbation video. All Gay!

All Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexuality!

July 30, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

The Ultimate Female Masturbation Experience

Solo Session

So, i've been masturbating since I was probably about 15. And I usually just went with clit stimulation, as it worked every time and was pretty awesome. It wasn't until about 8 years later, that I discovered anal stimulation. I had never thought about purchasing any types of toys before, but I thought it would be a good idea to get one. I bought a vibrating dildo that was about 9 inches long and about 2 inches across. Nice size for a first timer I thought. I first started to use it for vaginal usage, using it at the highest speed possible, bringing myself to the edge over and over again each night. Then, feeling daring, I got it all lubed up with my own juices and decided to slide it into my ass. OH MY GODS... That was probably the best feeling I had ever had. I mean, I had used my fingers and a few larger markers up my ass before, but the dildo was by far the largest and the most amazingly good stretch I have ever felt. Now, I know after you put something in your ass, it is to never go back into your cunt, so it is now my favourite anal toy. I clean it thoroughly after each use and keep it wrapped up in a clean bandanna to keep it from getting dirty. But, this toy is probably the best thing ever. The stretching feeling as I push it as deep as it can go, which is about 5 or 6 inches before I have to stop. I tend to turn the vibration on high and it causes me to go crazy with pleasure. Also, I bought myself an electrical toothbrush that I use on my clit. When I want to reach that edge quickly, and have an amazingly intense orgasm, I will stick my dildo up my ass and turn it on full blast and hold the toothbrush against my clit. Within minutes, I am cumming my crazing, back arching, silent moans and screams on my lips, and my sheets soaking.

Well, guess what i'm off to do... Happy Masturbating Ladies!

July 30, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation Technique Variation

Whew what a rush

I found the greatest thing to use for self masturbation. I discovered little tiny baby zucchini squashes in the produce department. They are about 5 long. Clean then off good, insert one into a lubricated condom (I prefer the lamb-skin type) and then go to town on yourself. It's like having sex with a midget or a very young, small cocked teenager. Just don't let go of the condom when you're f------ yourself, those lamb-skins will slip right up in there and it would be very embarrassing to have to go to the ER to get it removed.

August 1, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation Technique

Laptop Pleasure

I've been masturbating for years. When I was younger I would just stick a sock in my underwear and grid until I climaxed, then as I got older I would try to rub my clit. Eventually I got bored of that as well then I decided that maybe I wanted to feel something inside of me. My mom had bought me some clay that never dries out and so I started to shape that into a dildo. I was a virgin then so it hurt a lot and I didn't enjoy it at all.

Recently I found it again and I came on here to read some stories. I got the crazy idea of sticking some of the clay on the bottom of my laptop while I was reading so I didn't have to put my laptop away to enjoy myself. I shaped the clay into a tiny penis shape then tried my hardest to get it to suction cup stick to the bottom of my laptop (it didn't work that well at sticking, but it works perfectly find in every other aspect ;) ) Basically once that is there I hump the clay and press the laptop down onto my lap. It was incredible, I did it last night and again tonight. I can't believe I didn't think about this sooner.

Anal Masturbation Techniques and Tools
This site all about the tools needed to get the best orgasms from anal stimulation. There are a variety of items available that produce a range of sensations from gentle pleasure to super-intense feelings or even aggressive sensuality.

August 3, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

first time fingering

first I lay on my back and I day dream about this story while I slowly rub my clit.. this is from my boyfriends point if view: I spread her legs wide and rubbed my fingers along her painties up and down. her juices started to soak through the material and I moved them to the side. I quickly rubbed up and down her slit wanting her to get wet. cmon baby I painted, going fast. I rubbed my finger near the entrance but it wasnt wet enough for me. I put my finger in my mouth then slowly slipped it in her pussy. she squirmed and moved back. I pumped it in and out. Justin.. she moaned. your too tight baby I was concentrated on pumping my finger in and out of this tight pussy. she started getting wet and I pulled my finger out. I licked up and down 2 fingers getting them slippery and ready. I tried pushing my fingers in but they wouldnt budge. ugh I moaned ramming them in. ow Justin it hurts. she pulled back so my fingers slipped out. im gonna make you cum baby, let me show you I put 3 fingers in and her walls clenched around me. juices starting pouring down my hand and I knew what I had to do. her pussy was so tight. I loved it. I thrusted in and out going hard trying to make her squirt. Justin harder she moaned squirming around on my hand. she started slapping her pussy and grinding it on my fingers. I rubbed her juices all over her slit rubbing up and down covering it with all the wetness. she squirmed and rammed her pussy on my finger and came all over my fingers making me lick them up. her pussy was so wet I stuck my fingers in again and finished her off. so while thinking about this story im roughly rubbing my wet pussy all over. I lay on my stomach with my hand down on my vagina and I start thrusting and grinding and rubbing around on my hand. my juiced start leaking down on my hand making wet slopping noises. I take thr end of a toothbrush and pull it in and out quickly thinking of Justin saying cmon baby let it go and with that I let my orgasm go and I cum all over my hands.

August 3, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Undecided

Masturbation Technique

Cardboard fun

I started when I was 11 and since I was to young to get any toys or stuff like that I used my hands. I've never accually stuck anything up there but the clit tickling just wasn't enough for me anymore so lucky for me I have a walk in closet and one day after I got out of the shower I was really horney and no one was home so I decided to just go in there and then I started rubbing my clit slow and then fast and I was still all wet from my shower and then turned on some lex porn it always gets me wet So as I was rubbing my clit then I started rubbing my big tits along and I was getting so wet. I discovered a new way I seem u had a huge bear and a cardboard cut out of a superstar so I was all wet and I put the bear under me oh yah it was a really hard bear so it felt AMAZING. I would grind that thing like there was no tomorrow and rub my tits at the same time I felt like I was in heaven . As I was grinding the bear I grabbed the cut out and since it was in the shape of a person I pretended to fu** that. Oh my god it felt amazing. It really helps if u put really dirty thoughts in your mind I always get so wet after it feels so good oh yah and I put this oil stuff that makes it really slippery and it gets me all wet and slippery and I don't have to worry about getting caught because my closet has a lock on it.. Just writing it makes me wet maybe ill go do it now

August 7, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight


OMG what a Thrill

Well I have been reading all these stories on here and getting very wet, I want to try the chatroulette thing, but they have stopped nudity, so I started to search on the net, I found various sites all wanting my card details, so I thought I'd better not sign up for one of those sites.

I was beginning to give up and thought I would have to just finger myself in front of my laptop with the cam on, when on about page 5 of the search I found a site called omgcafe.com, it's full of guys wanking and there's no chat involved, so I loaded up the page and thought what do I do now, but I just clicked women and it loaded up and asked me to accept my cam , which I did and there I was on cam in front of a load of guys, I nearly came in my panties, suddenly all these other cams came to life and I had 12 dicks showing to me, that was it I thought what power and thrill it was.

I started teasing them with my boobs first, I think they could see my panties were wet, 3 guys exploded before I removed my panties, I couldn't hold back any longer, they came off and my shaven pussy was on show to the world, I grabbed a hairbrush and set about thrusting it in and out, OMG I must of came 6 times and was soaked, I made 8 guys cum for me, which made me wetter.

this was the best afternoon of my holidays so far, so guess what I'll be doing through the summer break, I'll be showing and having fun on omgcafe. ellie x

August 8, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturabatory Editorial

Math game rocks

If you have not read it already, go back and read the post from July 29 from the lady who invented the 'math game.'

I thought I would give it a try and found it to be great! Try it yourself and you'll see what I mean. The hardest part is keeping count to see how far you can get before climaxing.

Thank you for the great suggestion!

August 10, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

my own show

I slowly put on a show for no one in particular. I'll pretend to be a porn star with an audience, and show them how I masturbate. It turns me on so much!

August 11, 2013 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions

Best friend holiday experience

I've know J since we were very little, were very close and she is by far my best friend. I'd been invited by her parents to go on holiday with them to Spain, as J's older sister was going away this year with her boyfriend, so before we went, J helped me choose a new bikini, I picked out a nice white mini shortie which went up my bum just a little, J said it looked really sexy so I bought it, the top wasn't that important as we both intended to try going topless.

When we got to the hotel, J and I had our own room, just down the corridor from her parents, we unpacked and I layed on the bed as J took a shower, when she'd finished she come out naked (we'd seen each other naked lots of times) and said, what do you think of my new hair style, pointing at her pubic hair which she'd shaved into a little landing strip about the thickness of her finger, we'd talked about shaving ourselves before as all our friends in school said they were doing it, but hadn't got round to actually doing it. I said it looked great, super sexy, she said she did it a couple of days ago and asked if I'd done anything with mine yet, I told her I did my bikini line the other day but that was it (I keep my pubic hair trimmed really short as I don't like it all bushy), J said why didn't I jump in the shower and sort it out now while we were on holiday, I said I was a little nervous about doing it, what would my mum say if she found out, and all rubbish like that, but my resilience didn't last long, so I said okay in the end, I stripped off and J handed me a new razor, I got in the shower and set to work as J watched me, I tried to do a landing strip as well, but cocked it up, so in the end I shaved the lot off, I was a little nervous around my labia as they stick out, unlike J's, but everything was fine and I was all done in about 10 minutes, I quite liked the effect, made me look like I was 10 again and you could clearly see my labia, J said I looked really hot and that I had a super sexy lippy pussy, we had a good fit of giggles for ages after that.

Next morning I could see J's hand moving back and forth over her pussy under the sheet, I said, are you playing with herself, she jumped a little saying I thought you were still asleep and no I'm not playing with myself, I'm teasing myself, I told her to show me, so J pulled the sheet back, her legs were apart and she was running just her fingers tips over her pussy and labia, try it she said, it feels great with no pubic hair, and she was right, the skin was so sensitive and I gave myself some super sensations, we didn't have that much time so we soon had to stop which was a shame. We met up with her parents and walked to the beach and settled in for the day, J had a black tie sided bikini, the bottoms of which were on the limit of being too small, but looked really sexy, we didn't dare go topless in front of her dad but her mum was. J and I got plenty of looks as we walked along the waters edge and we were soon checking out all the guys. Later back at our room after showers we were laying on our bed naked talking about the guys we'd seen, we were running our finger tips over ourselves like we did that morning and after a while I noticed J had started rubbing over her clit, I didn't say anything but just watched her, her movements were becoming faster and I could tell she was pressing harder, J pushed her hand between her legs so her fingers were inside her and rubbed over her clit with the palm of her hand, after a minute or so she looked over at me and said, you going to join me, I told her I was getting there but was enjoying watching her, (we'd masturbated together before but this was the first time I'd actually seen her do it, as we'd only done it in the dark or under bed covers before now), when I did start I found I was very wet, my clit seemed to be super sensitive with no hair to get in the way and I was enjoying watching J go at it, she had her eyes closed and was starting to breath quicker, I started working on my clit in a big way and fingering myself with my other hand, after a minute or so I could hear J cumming, I looked over at her again and listened as she made really little noises as she orgasmed (like she always did), I then turned my attentions to myself, closed my eyes, legs up and got down to what I like to do and was shuddering to orgasm within 5 minutes, when I'd calmed down I opened my eyes to find J sitting on the end of my bed about a meter away from me, she said that watching me cum was the most amazing thing she'd ever seen, then we both burst out laughing, we laid together for a while on my bed talking and I let her run a finger tip around my pink puffy aureoles and over my nipples then down to my smooth pubic mound, J asked if it was nice and I said it was, then we got dressed to meet up with her parents again.

After a couple of days we went off on our own to a different part of the beach so we could go topless, we told her mum what we were going to do and she told us she'd phone later for a meet up time, we covered ourselves in cream and started tanning, It felt really sexy showing off my boobs for the first time in public, J pulled her bikini bottoms up her bum like a thong to get more of a tan and I did the same and rolled the waist band down a little too, swimming topless felt great too. Back at the hotel after our shower together, we helped each other put after sun lotion on, she was rubbing it over my back, bum and the tops of my legs, then came round the front and started putting it over my boobs, I did the same to her, ooh! J said, this fells nice, I asked if she was getting turned on, and she said maybe, her hand then brushed over my pussy and J said, I think you need another shave down there, your getting a bit of stubble, I said I know but I'll do it tomorrow as I'm not getting back in the shower now, J said, I could do it for you now if you'd let me, I could use the after sun lotion, so, I laid on the bed, propping myself up on my elbows and let her get on with it, J was very gentile with me and used some tissues to wipe the razor on, I held my legs up and apart when she had to start shaving around my labia, and it felt nice letting her touch and rub me, when she'd finished, J put a little more cream on her finger tips and started rubbing it all over my pussy, which was completely unnecessary, I asked if she was enjoying playing with my pussy, she said she was and wasn't I enjoying it as well, I had to admit that it felt great, even though it was another girl, my best friend, doing to me, but it felt much better than any boy I'd let touch me there, so I slowly laid back down leaving my legs akimbo and let J bring me to another shuddering orgasm, rubbing over my clit and labia. When she'd finished and I'd got my breath back, I asked J if she'd fingered me, she said, oh sorry, I didn't know you wanted me to, I will next time though, then you can do it to me, she gave me a quick little kiss on the lips and said we'd better get dressed to meet up with her mum and dad again. Later that evening before we went to sleep J said, Hope you didn't mind what I did to you earlier, if I did then she was very sorry, I said I was cool with it, then J asked had I enjoy it and did I want to do it again, I told her I had enjoyed it very much and yes I'd like to do it again, then J came and joined me in my bed, we touched each other for a little while and then we want to sleep.

For the rest of the holiday we sort of couldn't leave each other alone, every time we got back to the bedroom it would be cloths off and playing with each other or ourselves, we showered together and soaped each other with fingers going everywhere, and I mean in every hole, which was a new experience for J, I'd been slipping a finger or two up my bum when masturbating soaped up in the shower for a little while and quite enjoyed it, J was amazed when I told her that I did it, we did oral on each other, J seemed to be into it more than I was and would go down on me 3 times to my 1 on her, we 69'd and rubbed our pussy's together like we'd seen in porn films we'd watched on the Internet, and we slept together every night. One night while we were out with her parents, J lifted her mini skirt up and flashed at me, she didn't have any knickers on and I got a full view of her landing strip pussy, I couldn't stop giggling and I think her father thought I'd lost it. Next evening we both went without a bra and knickers on, first time in my life I'd gone out without knickers outside my house, I'd gone braless lots of times, but I was a little nervous knowing someone might see up my short skirt, but it was no different to someone seeing up my short skirt while wearing and a g-string (which is what the both of us usualy wear), but it was also a great turn on knowing someone might have seen, we took photos of each other naked in the bedroom doing all sorts of things to each other or to ourselves and J made a film of me having an orgasm as I wanted to see what I looked like, WOW, then I did the same for J.

When we got home we put all the photos and things on her laptop and we've had a real good laugh looking at them all when we get the chance, plus all the other holiday photos from the beach, what a laugh. Since we got back we've only had one opportunity to really be with each other, J made me cum 3 times that afternoon and we 69'd for ages and ages, we used J's hair brush handle on each other like we did on holiday, then she said she had an idea and disappeared down stairs and brought back up a banana and a big long carrot, which we had great fun with, first time I'd used a banana or a carrot, wont be the last. My parents have got a big garden and we're planning on doing some camping there while we're still on school holidays, so we'll have plenty of time to do what we like to each other, can't wait, I'm still shaved and no my mother hasn't found out (how could she), J still has her landing strip but it's getting thinner, so she could be like me soon. Hope you like our story, J's sitting next to me while I tap it out, filling in details that I've missed out.

Masturbation Videos for Entertainment
Here you can see the best high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free pictorial previews with no sign-up or email needed. Free movie minutes with email and card. Absolutely no spam.

August 14, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Undecided

First Time Masturbating

How I do it

I love to masturbate and I started when I was twelve. At first I did it at night with the end of a sharper marker going in and out of my vagina and it was very arousing , I would soon get wet. Then as I got older I started while my parents were away and I would grab a cold thin cucumber and thrust it in and out, it felt so good and I in fact still do it today when my boyfriend is out of the house I also used a vibrating toothbrush against my clit and I would get wet in no time. Now that I'm older me and my boyfriend frequently masturbate and sometimes spice it up with a bit of bondage. Well, that's all!hope this helped and happy masturbating !!:)

August 14, 2013 -

what I like to do is put 3-4 pillows on the floor, stick a marker in my hole, and start humping it. I swear it feels SOO amazing you guys should try it. Sometimes I even watch lesbian porn and it turns me on.

August 14, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation Technique Variation

giant lego brick b

My fave masturbation technique is a slight variation from putting a solid under a pillow and riding it. I first tried it out when my boyfriend was out but I had a strong desire to be sexually pleased so, after hearing the dildo-under-pillow technique I grabbed the first long this I saw this happened to be a piggy bank in the shape of a giant Lego brick. I placed this between my two pillows which were standing on their sides and started riding it . Trust me , you won't last long !!! :)

August 14, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturabatory Editorial

Please be careful

Markers seem to be a popular choice for masturbation in some of these posts, but you need to be very careful about inserting anything like that with sharp edges. Bigger objects are not necessarily better. Please wash your hands and any objects you use with antibacterial soap and rinse very well with water before and after masturbating. You should make yourself wet before you insert an object, not only as a result.

If you are inserting objects anally, you should not insert that same object vaginally (even after washing). Keep those objects separate. Getting an infection or an internal tear is no fun. Do you really want to go to a doctor for antibiotics or a pelvic exam due to a masturbation injury?

Rather than using sharp objects, why not just use your fingers? Just make sure your nails are not long and sharp. We all like to have fun. You should not hurt afterwards. You should not bleed, unless you are on your period. Some women like to masturbate during their period because it can help to alleviate cramps. Just lie on a towel or in the tub so you don't have to worry about stains.

Relax in a private place and use your imagination to fantasize about something or someone sexy. Use your hands and fingers to touch yourself all over your body (especially your nipples) before moving on to the clitoral and/or vaginal stimulation. Learn the location of your G-spot and try to stimulate that with your finger. Once you hit it, the vaginal contractions (orgasm) you will experience will be worth the wait!

Please don't lie face down to masturbate -- lie on your back and let the sensations sweep over you naturally. If you need to insert something, look for something with rounded edges that is smooth. You can look in the make-up aisle and find something that works. I came (pun intended) upon a wand to reduce under-eye puffiness that works wonders. Sometimes when I am horny but in a big hurry that little wand is magical!

Please have fun and remember to be careful. :-D

Sexual Health
Articles, advice, resources, videos, toys and recommendations to reach the highest levels of sexual health.

August 14, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Sex Toys and Masturbation Tools

Back massager

When I get really horny and nobody is around, I go up to my parents bedroom where there is a back massager on the desk. I turn it on the highest level and then I put the bumpy site on my bare clit and squirt in under 5 minutes. It's so hot and it makes me so horny. When my parents are here, I close my door and I read entries like this while I rub my clit with a balled up sock. It's so good and it makes me squirt in seconds.

August 14, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

One more thing ...

I forgot to mention that you should empty your bladder before you start (in addition to washing your hands). That way when you are very excited and feel pressure like you have to pee, you will know for sure that it is not urine but female ejaculation that is clear and water-like. This is different than the vaginal lubrication which is thicker and may be white-ish in color. Both are normal. When you get wet, it could be one or the other or even both. I'm getting happy thoughts just writing this post!

August 17, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

Early Masturbation

I've stumbled upon this site about 6 years ago and have always loved reading all of the entries. I've been masturbating ever since I was a little girl. I would hump things in my bedroom and take off my panties and feel my wet pussy when I was around 6 or 7 years old. It would be late at night and I would play with my pussy under the sheets really quiet so that my parents wouldn't hear me. I was such a horny little girl. I would hump everything and remember stumbling upon my dad's porn collection a couple times. Seeing the big boobs and wide open pussies always turned me on so much. I would just remember those models when I was palying with myself at night. The first time I came was when I was about 12 and was looking at picture pornography and thinking about the two lesbians in the picture so hard that I felt my body shake and I had my first orgasm. Ever since then I would always love playing with myself. Although I am straight and had many sexual encounters wtih men no one can please me like myself.

Ladygasm Rabbit Vibes & More
The rabbit vibrator is the most popular style of vibrator for a good reason – it feels GREAT. Ladygasm reinvented this popular vibrator into something every woman is bound to love.

August 17, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Fantasies while Masturbating

Straight but desperately curious

I'm a straight female and I have enjoyed masturbating since I was little, about 5 or 6. I learnt about masturbating when I was at a sleepover at a friends house, and she showed me how to make myself feel good and from then I was hooked. I now have a boyfriend who I have a lot of fun with sexually but I still love masturbating when he's not around. As I got older I've experimented with porn and electric toothbrushes (wow!) but there's something I've always wanted to do. Since my first masturbation experience I've wanted to do it with a friend, it gives me such a thrill to think about it. During a discussion at a girly sleepover recently I found out that my best friend masturbates too, and since then I can't stop thinking about what it would be like for us to do it together, but I'm scared to ask incase I lose her friendship!! I guess for now ill keep it in my imagination, and long for the day we can get naked and experiment together ;) Ok I'm off to go masturbate, my pussy is wet and throbbing!!!

August 19, 2013 -

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome


I have been waiting to play with my pussy for days. On my drive home all I could think of was getting home laying in my bed and having a masturbation session. I do not plan on a quickie tonight..I want to be masturbating for hours... I just started and it is feeling sooo goood... I can barely keep from cumming... Right now I am watching videos of guys jerking their dicks off and cumming..it is really getting me close but Im determined to make this a marathon night..atleast two hours of pleasuring myself.. and then when I cum..hopefully I can rest and play with myself again…Now Im at a little over an hour…my pussy feels so good..I just watched the hottest fucky tranny get fucked so hard..I love watching tranny porn because I get to see two dicks shoot their hot cumm load..I fucking love cum..sometimes I just imagine myself being a whore and letting guys cum all over me.. Now I am almost three hours in..and I have begun pissing on myself it feels so good..I know I am gonna pop soon..I am a little sad I wish I could go all night..but I am sure this is not the last you will hear from me this week...Oh my god!! it feels so fucking good...Alone to fuck myself...finally

August 28, 2013 -

mary masturbating

It has been a little while since I have written and I am not sure Rachel has contributed anything either. This is Mary and I continue to discover more and more about the joys of masturbation which I have learned on this site and with Rachel’s help. It is accurate to say now that deep masturbation of the kind I have discussed here is now a vital part of my life and a even more important to me than sex with my darling husband, Michael. I have even reached the point where I will sometimes put my husband off sex if I think I am about to get some ‘me time’ alone in my room and in front of my mirror. I know from what I have found on his computer that my husband looks at soft pornography on the net and a part of me really wishes I could just say to him, ‘Michael, we both masturbate and I think we both need it so much, let’s just watch one another do it and orgasm together.’ I am not sure he is ready for that and I am not sure how he would react to the amazing climaxes I achieve when I am alone, better than those I get when we make love. I have now got masturbating down to an art. I love to sit for ages initially, just looking at my pretty face, long blonde hair and blue eyes in my mirror -- and my voluptuous shape. It reminds me a lot of my teen moments in my bedroom at home after school, watching my curvy body develop and my big breasts fill out. Now as a middle-aged mum I find myself actually trembling as I begin to undress, perhaps taking off the smart tops and skirts and the functional black tights I wear as a teacher and gazing at myself in my white everyday undies. I have always loved white underwear and thrilled to buying white bras and knickers from when I first started shopping for them by myself. I got my first bra at 12 and from there just seemed to blossom into my female shape. Again, I can sit for ages just looking at my white underwired 38d bra and gently tracing my breast-curves through the cups. Let me stress that I am not really bi or anything, but I do adore breasts – my own and other women’s and girls’. I have always loved quietly looking and comparing and size-guessing, knowing that other women are doing the same to me (I think all busty girls do it all the time). Checking out the breasts of my curvy colleagues in school stiffens my nipples and prepares me for undressing at home. I’ll sometimes focus in on a particular colleague or friend’s breasts and stroke my bra cups thinking of them. As I have said here before, I also adore my big traditional knickers. I think my plump bum and wide hips look beautiful in the simplest of full-cut traditional pants (panties for you Americans!) straight from a supermarket. I love the way size 14 cotton knickers hug my bum-shape and outline the big outer labia of my mum-fanny. I know I use that old-fashioned Scottish word ‘fanny’ for down below, but I delight in saying it and hearing it and it’s the word I was brought up with. If the house is empty, it excites me to call out ‘My breasts! My Fanny!’ as I touch myself. I hardly ever actually fantasize about another girl (or man!), preferring instead to think just about myself and the beauty of my hourglass body. When the time is right, I unhook my bra and draw it away from my big paps. That’s another word I love saying, I think because my mum and gran, who were both busty ladies, also referred to their breasts as their ‘paps’ and it makes me feel all girly to say it. As Rachel knows, I have also as a woman talked about them as ‘my girls’ and getting ‘my girls’ out is a moment of perfect joy for me. They are pale and heavy and peddulous, with a slight sag over my tummy. My nipples aroused are very enlarged and pink and unbelievably sensitive. I love massaging and puckering and working them till they stand out like a nursing mother’s teats. ‘Oh dear god, my girls!’ I’ll often say, when my breasts swell. That’s also usually the point when I slowly draw down my white knickers. I lean back and ease them downwards slowly, because as I have said before, I am really blonde and bushy, my pubic hair forming a thick, wide triangle of curls at the base of my full round belly. By this time my bush is usually soaked and my pants damp with girl-juice. I sometimes think of myself posing like the housewives Michael looks at on the web – my thighs parted and my mature fanny opening like a flower. My vagina is deep pink and glistening with wetness and draws my fingers to it so naturally. I feel exposed and displayed and female, as if sex were just everything I live for. From the pictures he has on file, Michael seems to really like big mature bums and recently I have taken to bum- posing in my mirror, highlighting my hips and even delicately parting my bumcrack like those wives who pose for their husbands never believing they would show their photos! Then I am quite simply Mary, a masturbating, Scottish 50-something mum in her bedroom, my eyes glazed with sex, lost dreamily in my own body and circling my clitoris and my fannylips in slow deep movements, pulling urgently on my breasts and moving steadily to an explosive, urgent climax, where I shout out something like ‘Sweet, dear God! I am going to come! Oh Jesus! My breasts, my fanny!! I love you, Mary! I love you , Mary!! I am cummmminggg!!!’

August 28, 2013 -

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome


I think I may be addicted to Porn and masturbation, but I do not really care..I fucking love it..I have been looking at porn for a couple hours...and now I am about to start touching my pussy.. It feels so good I do think about sometimes during my day about how I can not wait to get home...Is that so wrong..I dont think so..right now I am watching some pron rubbing my nipples and my pussy. I want to drag this one out a little..Im gonna make my pussy feel good and the fact that it feels so fucking good it cant be bad..

August 29, 2013 -


August 29, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Anal Masturbation

Omg love anal

I just wanna say I love anal masturbation

August 30, 2013 -

Press and go

Reading the stories on this site gets my pussy tingling. I begin to hump whatever surface I am on when I hear stories about others masturbating. I then get a tshirt and roll it up as round as I can and pound my pussy up against it until my juices start to rush. I now have a trick where I can just press my pussy up against something hard and squirt its so amazing. I come over and over and over again, leaving me throbbing. It is best when I masturbate when I have to pee. Or when I stop and go stop and go until i really bust a big nut.

September 1, 2013 -

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

Hot Tub Fun

A while ago, I was at a friends place and we decided to go for a late night relax in the hot tub. We turned the bubble jets on full and started talking about sex and masturbation, and started to get a little horny. We had never done anything together but had always talked about that stuff and she shared a secret technique she liked to use in the hot tub. So we decided to try it. First we took off our bathers so that we were naked, it made everything so much more intense. We started by playing with our nipples, and each others at one point, and then I tried out her technique. I went in front of the bubble jet that was on full blast and opened up my legs wide, I rested my feet on the steps and made sure I was balanced so that the strong force of the flow was shooting straight into my vagina, and on my clit. I was moaning so much my friend started to get so horny and wanted to help, so while I moaned and groaned, she came up next to me and started to play with one of my nipples and put the other nipple in her mouth. As she licked and sucked I started to come, and it was the most intense orgasm of my life. It was such a strong sensation that rippled all through my body and made me shake. I did the same for my friend and we have done it several more times since. We dont talk much anymore since we left school but I am moving out of home soon and I hope to have a hot tub installed so that I can experience those orgasms again, it was truly memorable.

September 1, 2013 -

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

This is what I did today as my masturbation experience: I looked up hot photos of Jolene Blalock and 7 of 9 (I'm a Trekkie), and then I read some stories on this site. When I felt my pussy is was SOAKED! So I did a quick masturbation while standing up getting a snack. Lovely! Now it's time to do some more extended masturbation - bye girls!

September 3, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Fantasies while Masturbating

sex toy fantasy

First off i just want to say that when i found this website i think i fell in love with it. the stories and tips and techniques on here are just so interesting and fun...i have been masturbating for almost two years now (have to yet to really orgasm) and i love it. i do it everynight before i go to bed or when im home alone. I also have quite a few fantasies...one of my favorites has to be where im handcuffed and tied or held down by my boyfriend and just played with, with a vibrating/dildo/or anal beads in my ass and a virbator in my tight wet pussy while has my breasts and nipples played with and my boyfriend eating me out. IT just gets me so wet thinking about it. My boyfriend seems pretty intent on making my fantasy come true...fingers crossed

September 8, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

House sitting

My parents were going away for 10 days with my younger sister (15) and I had been asked if I would like to come home to house sit and look after the pets, I'm a 3rd year University student, was in between summer jobs and thought it would be nice to spend some time on my own away from my 3 mad girlie friends who I share a house with, so I said yes, I asked my boyfriend to come as well but he couldn't make it till the following weekend, which meant I'd have a whole 7 days on my own to do as I liked, mmmmmmmmm, he he I thought. I arrived home on the Friday afternoon, caught up on all the family stuff, talked with my sister, who was (is) growing up and changing so much, I was shown what to do by my dad while they were away, like what to water, how much food to give, etc, etc (as if I'd never done it before !!).

They left early Saturday morning, I heard them go but didn't get up as I'd said goodbye the night before, then went back to sleep. I woke up about 11, rolled out of bed and walked naked to the bathroom to have a shower, washed my hair and body then gave my pussy a once over with the razor as I hadn't done it for a couple of days, at the moment I like it baby smooth, but I've had all sorts of shapes and styles over the years, seems to be the thing to do at the moment, 2 of my house mates also shave themselves and the other has a landing strip, even my bf shaves most of his pubes, just leaves a little trimmed bit on top, looks sexy. Once that was done I squatted down with the shower head playing the gets of water over my pussy and lips, we have a really good powerful shower and I loved masturbating with it when I lived at home, I soon had my free hand rubbing over my clit as well before inserting a few fingers in my pussy, then I placed the shower head on the floor so it was still spraying water over at my pussy and inserted a finger up my arse (I like anal stuff), with both my holes filled I finger fucked myself to orgasm, with the tiny jets of water helping me along. When I'd finished I toweled myself off and walk into my parents bedroom as they had a full length mirror in there, I looked at myself for a while thinking that I had a good body and that I liked it, I then cupped my breasts, squeezing them together before pulling at my little brown nipples, making then stick out, I slid a hand down to my smooth pussy and let my dark puckered labia pass between my fingers, before pulling them open and down with both hands like I used to do when I was younger, I then turned around and bent down with my legs apart and pulled my arse cheeks apart to look at my little brown hole and my labia below it, which I also pulled open before pushing a finger up my still wet pussy hole, watching myself as it slid in and out, then I stood up and turned around and sucked the same finger into my mouth, licking off all my pussy juice, which always turns the boys on and I like the taste of myself, I then headed off to the kitchen naked to get something to eat, where I found a note along with some money saying that I'd better get some food shopping done as my mum didn't have time to do any for me, so after eating I put on a g-string and mini shorts, dance tee shirt and no bra, then drove to the big supermarket about 20 miles away. At the check out I caught the guy behind me looking down my tee shirt as I picked things out of the trolley, my own fault really as the shirt was a bit baggy and I didn't have a bra so you couldn't expect him not to look at the free show, maybe he saw my string sticking out as well, which it tended to with this particular pair mini shorts, that I don't know, maybe it gave him something to think about when he next pulled himself off.

Next day was a real hot one so I decided to do some sunbathing in the garden, I didn't bring a bikini so I looked through my sisters drawers but found nothing, I did find that my sisters choice of knickers had changed to much the same as I wore, a shaw sign that she was growing up, so I thought I'd go in my bra and knickers (shorty's), I grabbed a book, towel, suncream and off I went. I should say that my parents have a bungalow in the countryside with no neighbors around at all and a solid hedge that goes all the way round, few cars pass each day and no one ever walks passed so it's very remote, I hated it when I was younger as I wanted to be close to my friends, but now I love it. After a few minutes I decided to go naked as I'd never sunbathed naked before, in fact I'd never been outside naked, I covered myself in cream and laid out to tan, after about an hour I felt really horny, I couldn't concentrate on my book and kept thinking about sex, I walked back to the house, got a drink, grabbed my i phone and my laptop, then returned to the garden, it felt so horny walking around the place naked I can tell you, I looked up some sex stories on the computer, read for a while then did some sexting with my bf telling him what I was doing, I sent him a photo as he didn't believe me at first, and he sent me one of his erection, I felt between my legs and I was absolutely drenched, I do get very wet and this time was no different, it was literally running out of me, I rubbed some over my clit and it felt good, so I got to work on myself in the garden with fingers going in everywhere, I pulled myself back from the edge of cumming a few times just to keep the pleasure going for longer before I exploded into a soft moaning orgasm then laid completely still for about 5 minutes before sexting my bf telling him what I'd done, he later sent me a photo of cock with his hand around it and cum running down it's length and over his hand, nice.

Next day I was back tanning naked in the garden and again I felt really horny doing it, this time I wanted more than just fingers and I remembered that my mum had a little something hidden in her bedroom that I found while snooping one day when I was 16, so I thought I'd check to see if she still had it, I'd left mine back at home in my room, and I was hoping none of the other girls borrowed it while I was away. My mums used to be hidden in her knicker draw (good place to hid things, NOT) and there it was, but this time she had 2, her old one was a stranded white vibrator about 6 inches long, but the new one was about 8 inches long, purple, fatter and shaped like a cock and looked superb, I took them both and gave them a good wash in the bathroom before heading to my bedroom, I laid on my bed and played with my breasts and nipples for a while, then I moved down to my pussy, teasing my lips and clitoris hood with my finger tips before switching on the new vibrator, it was much quieter compared to the old one and felt great as I played it over my clit, I ran it over, around and between my very wet labia before letting it slip inside me, it felt so good to have something bigger other than just my fingers for the last couple of days, working it in and out of me that I knew I wasn't going to last long, I took the old vibro, switched it on placing it on my clit and in about a minute I was in orgasm heaven, letting out little moans of pleasure and breathing quickly as my orgasm washed over me, I still wanted more so I brought up my legs holding them back with my arms, I left the purple vibro in my pussy quietly buzzing away and took the old white one, putting some of my pussy juice on it, of which their was a lot of, before pushing it slowly into my arse, oh my god did it fell good, I love doing anal but having both holes filled at once feels even better, I often do it with my bf and my vibro, he does me up the arse while I do myself with my vibrator, heaven, I continued to give myself a good workout holding both toys in place with one hand while going to town on my clit with the other as well as thrusting my hips back and forth to get a better felling, I had myself cumming again in about 5 minutes, I even left a wet patch on my sheet (not unusual for me) I had so much pussy juice coming out of me, I cleaned myself and everything else up and headed back to the garden satisfied. Later that evening I was sexting with my bf when I had an idea to drive him mad, I got my mums new vibro, got naked, laid on my bed with my legs wide apart, stuck it up my pussy and took a photo of it, then sent it to him saying, look what your missing, after about five minutes and lots more sexting, I stuck it in my mouth quite deep and took another photo saying, this is what I could be doing to you if you were here, well I was right, It did drive him mad, and he promised to try and get there as soon as possible.

The rest of the week was much the same and I tanned everyday naked in the garden, in fact I stayed naked most of the week, lots of masturbating, watching porn, reading sex stories, sexting, photos going back and forth, and rude conversations with him on the phone, he said he could arrive a day earlier than planned and we arranged that I would pick him up at the train station the Friday afternoon, I showered and shaved myself( I shave myself as a rule every other day) so I was nice and smooth for him, then put on the same dance tee shirt and no bra, a shortish bouncy light cotton skirt and no panties, I looked at myself in my parents mirror, pulled the tee shirt off one shoulder, approved the look and set off to meet him, at the station I had an idea as his train pulled in, a few people come out of the station and I was happy to see that he was the last one, as he come towards me I lifted my skirt and flashed my smooth pussy at him which gave him a big smile and we played with each other all the way to my parents home while driving in my car, he soon had a big erection which I pulled out with a little help from him, and he had hands up inside my tee shirt and between my legs, which set the tone for the whole weekend, pure sex, masturbation time was finished for a while.

September 8, 2013 -

Masturbation Biography

Rachel masturbating

Oh God. This is Rachel. I hope everyone has seen Mary’s beautiful description of her masturbation sessions, which are just soo beautiful and tender. My pants were soaked the first time I read it and now I am simply giddy with desire looking at it again.

I am so like her in having masturbation at the absolute centre of everything I do sexually. I also love my girly underwear sessions, just looking and posing and touching my white Freya underwired bra and my white cotton pants. I love the feel of big simple knickers on my bumcheeks and over my thick dark pubic bush. I too have very hesitantly begun ‘bum posing’ in my mirror, displaying my big 38 inch hourglass arse and massaging my smooth buttocks. And, yes, the feeling of parting my bum cheeks softly to expose what I’ve learned the adult sites call my ‘bum crack’ makes me feel just amazingly feminine. I’ve begun to recognise myself as an ‘all tits and bum’ girl and I just adore the sensation of revealing my most private places to my own fingers.

Like Mary, when it’s time to get my big paps out I take ages to slip off my bra. For even though I now find my bottom more and more erogenous, my breasts are my pride and joy. I sit with my bra half on and off, my knickers half down from my tingling fanny, and my bushy triangle of pubic girl-curls exposed. Then the girls come out, my cups drawn down and my nipples up like a winter’s day. Do lots of girls like calling out their own name as they masturbate? I love it if the house is empty and I can shout out ‘Oh Rachel! Look at your gorgeous knockers and your tender belly!’ By that stage, like Mary, my fanny is swollen and open and I love copying a ‘spread’ picture from the web of a girl ages with me frigging herself truly truly senseless to the wettest most wrenching orgasm you could wish for. ‘Maryyyyyyyy!!!!!!’

September 8, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

i love to masturbate

I really love masturbating!!!! im a girl and any time I get bored I masturbate. I always love it when Im getting myself horny and im reading these stories or looking at lesbian pictures. im totally straight I just really like it for some reason. dicks are just un attractive lol. so I always start out by lightly stroking my vagina and teasing my self. then I stick my finger in my wet vag and go in and out slowly. I always rub around the inside and eventually get to my clit. here is the technical part (TRY THIS)you put both your thumbs on either side of your clit on the inside of your lips and you rub. its UHMAZEING. I do this until I reach orgasm a few times. mmmmmm it feels so good ;)

September 9, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Other Masturbatory Entry

Oral B

Long story short I went out and purchased one of those electric toothbrushes. Besides the fact of being super loud it works pretty darn well. Can't wait to experiment more with it! I love reading stories and helpful advice off this site! More stories to come hopefully :)

September 9, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Other Masturbatory Entry

Oral B

Long story short I went out and purchased one of those electric toothbrushes. Besides the fact of being super loud it works pretty darn well. Can't wait to experiment more with it! I love reading stories and helpful advice off this site! More stories to come hopefully :)

September 14, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation Technique Variation

My fantasy

ffff fdf

September 14, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation Technique Variation

My fantasy

ffff fdf

September 14, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

First Time Masturbating

The First Time - Now

The first time I masturbated was when I was a young toddler, my room was right across from my parents room at the time. Well one day I heard some noises coming from their room, it sounded like my mom was hurt or in pain and I was concerned, so I walked across the small distance from my room and I stopped at the entrance of their room. I saw my dad on top of my mom but I didn't know what they were doing, I quietly said mommy? a few times because I wanted to see if she was alright. I never got an answer back and I decided to go back into my room and lie down. So I went into my room (since I was a toddler, I had a huge collection of stuffed animals and an obsession with carebears), and I grabbed my giant blue carebear and decided to try to do what I saw my parents doing. I took my jammy bottoms off and stuck the carebear into my underwear and proceeded to hump it, it was an amazing feeling and most nights I would proceed to do it. I stopped masturbating when my first day of school rolled around. However I did start back up again when I was in the middle of elementary years. I have masturbated on and off since then (by humping pillows/blankets/stuffed animals/etc.) and I have never stuck anything in me (not even my fingers). I have been masturbating this way for ten years now and I still enjoy it!:)

September 20, 2013 -


September 22, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

cum without a touch

My husband and I had just had an amazing screw. We went out for a ride on our motorcycle. I'm cuddled up to his back with my pussy pressing against his butt. I'm so wet from our sex. I'm hot and still ready even though he cum in me and I cum hard too. The vibration from the motorcycle engine buzzes my already hot pussy and I imagine him licking my clit and putting his fingers up my cunt and ass. His cum trickles out from between my legs As I get to the best part of my fantasy..he's sucking my clit and fingering my ass and cunt hole... I sat there on the bike and cum just imagining him even touching me. It was so hot! I masturbated without even touching my self! I've never cum so hard!

September 22, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

cum without a touch

My husband and I had just had an amazing screw. We went out for a ride on our motorcycle. I'm cuddled up to his back with my pussy pressing against his butt. I'm so wet from our sex. I'm hot and still ready even though he cum in me and I cum hard too. The vibration from the motorcycle engine buzzes my already hot pussy and I imagine him licking my clit and putting his fingers up my cunt and ass. His cum trickles out from between my legs As I get to the best part of my fantasy..he's sucking my clit and fingering my ass and cunt hole... I sat there on the bike and cum just imagining him even touching me. It was so hot! I masturbated without even touching my self! I've never cum so hard!

September 22, 2013 -


September 23, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight


Holding It

I don't know why I've always had an interest in wetting myself. Even when I was a kid, I used to have dreams about it, even though I was worried about ever having an accident in real life. As a teen, I would drink a lot of water and pee on myself in the bathroom, but as I got older, I didn't like the peeing part as much. Now, it's just the desperation feeling and the thrill of leaking a little before running to the toilet. I did over-stretch my bladder once by not going until it was extremely painful and actually losing control. I held off on holding it for a long time afterwards and would have minor leaks for days. I've started doing Kegel exercises to get the strength back and have been gradually practicing holding again. Today, especially after coffee, I've held it twice to the point of about an 8 in discomfort. It turns me on to do it, too, so I'm slightly wet and feel myself dripping from being aroused. I also had 4 cups of water (which was hard because I usually don't drink that much water during the day) and 2 meal supplement shakes. The first time I held it today I got to the point of having to bend my knees and squirming because of the discomfort. The second time, I did feel myself leaking a little so I went to the toilet. After each time was when I would drink more water so I could fill back up again. My bladder gets so tight, and I'm trying not to talk about it too much because it gets me so aroused. I want to find the balance between pleasure and pain because I can't pee when I'm aroused but I don't want to get to that point of sharp pains and serious leaks again. My clit is starting to throb, so I'm going to stop talking about it for a while. 3:17 Got that first need-to-go jolt when I stood up. I'm going to see how long it takes before I start dancing. 3:37 Used my massage app to curb the urge a little and played with my nipples. I'm back up to about an 8 now. Have an hour left at work, but I might just go ahead and go when I get to 9.5. I'm squirming and hunched a little now, my thighs pressed tightly together. I really want to go. Crossing my ankles and taking deep breaths. 3:43 I stood up. The pressure is about a 9. I might have to go to the bathroom soon. Crossing my thighs. I feel it a little wanting to come out! Going to sit again. Bopping up and down in my chair slowly. I need to go so badly. My thighs are clenching independently of me. Someone else is in the bathroom now, so I'll have to wait a little longer. 3:46 I want to let go so badly, but this woman is still in there. My pussy is convulsing a little. This would happen. Might have to go to the men's bathroom before I totally lose it. 3:48 A little tried to trickle out. I am totally about to burst! Irony. Toilet flushed. I can hold it a little longer. Slowly panting. I can make it, though. 3:58 I went into the bathroom and waited for another minute before I went. I was hunched over, and my knees were buckling. Looking at the toilet made it even harder to hold it. I moaned when I finally sat down and let it out. I peed for about a minute. Felt good. 4:21 I might hold it one more time today, depending on who is home...Or I'll just masturbate to videos and stories of others desperate to go.

September 23, 2013 -

Masturabatory Editorial

Response to Holding It

While your bladder may not literally burst, you are asking for trouble. For example, you are increasing your risk of contracting a serious UTI (urinary tract infection).

I always empty my bladder completely before I begin masturbating. I am much more comfortable 'squirting' knowing that it really is a form of female ejaculation consisting of fluid produced by the Skene's gland because I am excited. The pressure buildup and the release can be similar to passing urine and maybe that's why it turns you on so much.

Please try it. I know you'll like it better.

September 24, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Undecided

Other Masturbatory Entry

help me orgasm

okay so i've been masturbating for about 4 months now and at first, we had this really old eletric toothbrush that i would put on my clit. i would sit on the toilet just holding it on my clit. sometime i would feel an orgasm coming but i would always stop because i wasn't used to the tingling feeling or even i didn't kow what it was. one day we were cleaning out my bathroom and my mom threw away the electric toothbrush. i had a soni-care electric but i was always grossed out to use my real toothbrush. but anyways, once we got rid of the toothbrush, i tried rubbing, and kissing nipples. i tried everything. i'm a virgin so i dont finger. one day i was looking for something in my moms closet and i found a vibrating dildo. yupp, dirty momma. haha but anyways, whenever i was homealone i would take it out, undress my bottom halve and virbrate it on my clit. i would never out it in bc it was huge. then i thought to myself, well using the soni-care in the tub wouldnt be as gross (still is). so i locked my door, took a shower, and filled the tub just a little so it was sticky and gross. it felt amazing! i would lie flat on my back and put the toothbrush between my thighs having it on my clit. i would rub and pull my nipples thiking and moaning. i would feel a shiver go up my spine or something adn i would cum, but that wasn't an orgasm. every once and a while after about 30 mins of doing that, i feel an orgasm coming. i let it come an i moan and shiver and cramps fill my body, and im expecting to cum, but nothing coms out. i can let a little dribble out when i sit up, but when i orgasm nothing comes out. is that normal? im really young so i dont feel like asking my mum. im so hooked on masturbating every night i can't stop. it feels amazing! i will be rechecking so i would love it if some you experienced masturbaters would reply to orgasm girl? thanks for reading i would love some advice!

September 24, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Undecided

Other Masturbatory Entry

help me orgasm

okay so i've been masturbating for about 4 months now and at first, we had this really old eletric toothbrush that i would put on my clit. i would sit on the toilet just holding it on my clit. sometime i would feel an orgasm coming but i would always stop because i wasn't used to the tingling feeling or even i didn't kow what it was. one day we were cleaning out my bathroom and my mom threw away the electric toothbrush. i had a soni-care electric but i was always grossed out to use my real toothbrush. but anyways, once we got rid of the toothbrush, i tried rubbing, and kissing nipples. i tried everything. i'm a virgin so i dont finger. one day i was looking for something in my moms closet and i found a vibrating dildo. yupp, dirty momma. haha but anyways, whenever i was homealone i would take it out, undress my bottom halve and virbrate it on my clit. i would never out it in bc it was huge. then i thought to myself, well using the soni-care in the tub wouldnt be as gross (still is). so i locked my door, took a shower, and filled the tub just a little so it was sticky and gross. it felt amazing! i would lie flat on my back and put the toothbrush between my thighs having it on my clit. i would rub and pull my nipples thiking and moaning. i would feel a shiver go up my spine or something adn i would cum, but that wasn't an orgasm. every once and a while after about 30 mins of doing that, i feel an orgasm coming. i let it come an i moan and shiver and cramps fill my body, and im expecting to cum, but nothing coms out. i can let a little dribble out when i sit up, but when i orgasm nothing comes out. is that normal? im really young so i dont feel like asking my mum. im so hooked on masturbating every night i can't stop. it feels amazing! i will be rechecking so i would love it if some you experienced masturbaters would reply to orgasm girl? thanks for reading i would love some advice!

September 24, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Undecided

Other Masturbatory Entry

help me orgasm

okay so i've been masturbating for about 4 months now and at first, we had this really old eletric toothbrush that i would put on my clit. i would sit on the toilet just holding it on my clit. sometime i would feel an orgasm coming but i would always stop because i wasn't used to the tingling feeling or even i didn't kow what it was. one day we were cleaning out my bathroom and my mom threw away the electric toothbrush. i had a soni-care electric but i was always grossed out to use my real toothbrush. but anyways, once we got rid of the toothbrush, i tried rubbing, and kissing nipples. i tried everything. i'm a virgin so i dont finger. one day i was looking for something in my moms closet and i found a vibrating dildo. yupp, dirty momma. haha but anyways, whenever i was homealone i would take it out, undress my bottom halve and virbrate it on my clit. i would never out it in bc it was huge. then i thought to myself, well using the soni-care in the tub wouldnt be as gross (still is). so i locked my door, took a shower, and filled the tub just a little so it was sticky and gross. it felt amazing! i would lie flat on my back and put the toothbrush between my thighs having it on my clit. i would rub and pull my nipples thiking and moaning. i would feel a shiver go up my spine or something adn i would cum, but that wasn't an orgasm. every once and a while after about 30 mins of doing that, i feel an orgasm coming. i let it come an i moan and shiver and cramps fill my body, and im expecting to cum, but nothing coms out. i can let a little dribble out when i sit up, but when i orgasm nothing comes out. is that normal? im really young so i dont feel like asking my mum. im so hooked on masturbating every night i can't stop. it feels amazing! i will be rechecking so i would love it if some you experienced masturbaters would reply to orgasm girl? thanks for reading i would love some advice!

September 25, 2013 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

Anal Masturbation

Secret anal pleasure

I'm a female in college. Every now and then I enjoy lubing up a tampon and sliding it into my ass for a few hours; feeling it penetrating me all day is a delicious guilty pleasure, especially in public. It's exciting to hold conversations with people while I can feel my anus gripping the tampon, it feels dirty but so good. Sitting down in the corner of a restaurant is especially nice because nobody can see me squirming my butt back and forth under the tablecloth to stimulate myself. Sitting in class is difficult, but great when certain guys are in the room. Whenever I spend a day with a tampon in my ass I have to masturbate at least once every couple of hours, it's wonderfully intense.

October 6, 2013 -

Best lesbian encounter!

Me and my best friend are super close and one day we decided to play a game, we didn't know how it started, but we played it anyway. It was called 'playing sex'. Me and her would take turns making each other feel good, which it did. We never went further then grinding, and making out.

Anyway, one day we were 'playing sex' just grinding with our clothes on, like usual. But today I was super horny and needed someone to touch me, so I slowly lead her hand down to my thong, she slipped her finger onto my clit and said I make myself cum over you and then said Let me show you how you do it She pulled my thong down, rubbing my clit, telling me if I was doing it right. She poked her finger inside me and started pumping it as fast as she could. It felt so good, she kept saying that she'll make me scream And I didn't know what that meant at the time.

After what seemed like forever, I finally climaxed, crying out her out her name. She laughed and lied next to me and said You felt so good. Want to kiss? I nodded and we made out, under the covers. After a few moments, I decided to slip my finger across her clit, she moaned into the kiss, not pulling away. I kept doing that, until she flipped us over and rubbed ourselfs together.

Even though we're older, we still do this now :)

October 7, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Urgent Need to Masturbate

Okay so me and my boyfriend were video chatting one day and I was laying down then the next thing I knew he pulled out his long creamy dick and started stroking it. I was trying so hard to control myself but I got way to wet for my own good and started slowly rubbing my clit and I couldn't stop because it felt so good while watching him stroke. Then he ejected and I imagined him injecting inside of me and I started cumming. Anyway we kept going and I orgasmed like 9 times..I was so tired afterward.

October 9, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation Technique

The phone

Hey gals ;) My friend and I text on and off a lot. And by text I mean send each other pictures ;) He has a story on here too! So anyway, the other night, he sent me some pictures. We are only juniors in highschool so he still has some growing to do but he currently has a seven inch penis. We exchanged some pics and when his penis showed up on my phone, I suddenly felt my pussy getting wet so I decided to masturbate while we talked about us having sex. (It's a fantasy of ours) after about five minutes in I got a real good n wierd idea. I was soaking wet n trembling from a previous orgasm, so after a few minutes, I got ready for my experiment. I pulled up the best pic he sent on my phone. His cock looked so thick and tasty, it's veins bulging. It was obvious he had been masturbating to my pics because there was precum oozing In the photo. I layed back and spread my legs. I started to finger myself to the photo and soon my hand was soaked! I then took my phone penis and slowly inserted it inside of me. It was amazing! I started pumping faster n faster so that my tits were jiggling. I soon came, but luckily I got my phone out beforehand. I love this technique now! Anyone who sects like I do should definitely try this if/when you can! More posts soon and enjoy!!!

October 10, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

Friendly fun

Hey ladies! It's me, the girl who humps her phone! I'm going to call myself Klay from now on so you know your reading MY post. So last night I was texting my sex buddy and we were talking about porn . He told me he loves lesbo porn and those oil massage ones. I personally like lesbo porn and the kind where teens get banged by huge penises. So this convo made me real wet so I came on here and masturbated to this. My friend said he made an account on Pornhub and what's us girls to be friends wth him on there! So if you want to know his screen name lemme know! ;) and btw girls, try slapping your pussy when your about to cum...it makes me go almost completely numb when I do it! Happy masturbating (3

October 10, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Undecided

Masturbation Technique

Water Bottle

Let me just say I love reading all these stories, they get me so wet and give me so many ideas.

The only way I can get off is either in the shower, or late at night after every one's asleep so I usually do the shower. After all, removable shower head for the win. ;)

But, I found another house hold item that works amazing too.

I take an empty water bottle (store bought, right now we have Poland Springs in the house). I fill it with warm water. Then I squat in the shower and rub/bounce on it. You can control how hard, how fast, but the ripples in the bottom against your clit feel SO good.

Plus, when your in the shower you can use the water if it gets too dry.

Ohh, I just got so wet thinking about it.

Good thing I need to shower tonight! ;)

October 12, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions

Naughty little girl

I am a 36DD. I love watching lesbian porn because I love big boobs, even though I am straight. When I was younger, around 10, I would play what me and my friend called The Game. Me and her would hump each other and touch each others chests. We even kissed with tongue. Now that I'm little less than a decade older I love to masturbate. I'm a virgin and I just started fingering myself recently, I used to hump a blanket. I love watching porn where a girl is on top and here boobs are bouncing everywhere! My favorite way to masturbate is by laying on my stomach wearing just panties. I put my arm over my butt and me each through to rub my clitoris.

October 12, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions

Naughty little girl

I am a 36DD. I love watching lesbian porn because I love big boobs, even though I am straight. When I was younger, around 10, I would play what me and my friend called The Game. Me and her would hump each other and touch each others chests. We even kissed with tongue. Now that I'm little less than a decade older I love to masturbate. I'm a virgin and I just started fingering myself recently, I used to hump a blanket. I love watching porn where a girl is on top and here boobs are bouncing everywhere! My favorite way to masturbate is by laying on my stomach wearing just panties. I put my arm over my butt and me each through to rub my clitoris.

October 13, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Urgent Need to Masturbate

Arousing myself

Hey it's Klay :) so last night I was watching some hardcore porn and I was dripping about five minutes in. I rubbed my self with panties on throughout the whole thing, and at the end I had a HUGE orgasm. I was rubbing so fast I went numb when I climaxed. This drained the hell out of me, so I fell asleep shortly afterwards. This morning I woke up soaking wet because I had a dream the I was the one in the video I watched. I was so horny that I never even left my bed. I just grabbed my pillow and humped it real hard n fast. The whole time I would watch my titties jiggle. I soon start to feel a tingling sensation above my clit, and I slowed down. I kept going, but this time I put my hand between my pussy and the pillow. Within a few minutes, I was having one of the most arousing orgasms I'd had in a while. My vagina was pulsating, and my hand was soaked. I licked it clean and then fell back to sleep.

Enjoy! Expect another post soon ladies ;D

October 15, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

First Time Masturbating

Completely forgot about it

I met a guy in some random chat. We became friends...then after just a few weeks, became lovers. Then one bored afternoon, we were like... Him: Have you tried masturbating before? Me: Nope. What's masturbating? And his reaction is like he just saw a ghost. He was so shocked that at 16, I haven't tried masturbating yet. So he thought me how to...I easily got the hang of it, and fell in love with it. I sleep with my parents coz I don't have a room yet. So the safest time to masturbate is at night while they're deep asleep. What I do is take off my panty the rub and rub and rub my clit, slower then really fast and hard and deep while shaking up and down as if my boy's dick is going in and out of me..It felt so real...so good..so heavenly..until I reach orgasm and repeat and and can't hold it any longer then I get a good night sleep.


October 17, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

I am sooo horny

October 19, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Undecided

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions

what happened to the twins

So yeah just wondering!:)

October 20, 2013 -

Fantasies while Masturbating

My Best Friend

So recently I've really been wanting to masturbate with my best friend, so whenever i get horny i think of this fantasy

Truth or dare? I asked my best friend jennie. Dare. She replyed. I was thinking of something looking up and down at her body. She was 54, she had blue eyes, dirty blond hair, and fair skin. She was lean to go along with her small a cup boobs, and she had beautiful long legs, which she would always show off. I, on the other hand, was 51, had brown eyes, had tan skin, a curvier body, bigger boobs, and short legs. I dare you to take your shirt off. I said simply. Ok she pulled tank top of, revealing her small boobs and black lace bra. Truth or dare. She asked me. Truth. I answered. Have you ever masturbated? She asked, eyes full of curiosity. No. I lied. Have you? All the time, want me to show you how? Sure. Jennie took the rest of her clothes off, except her panties. She told me to go on the other side so i can look at her pussy. I did as told, she slowly took off her panties, revealing her slighly hairy kitty. It was a bit wet. First you need to get turned on. She said, rubbing her nipples. She moaned, i could feel myself getting a little wet. She started to move her hands to her thighs. I couldn't take it anymore. I took off all my clothes and lied next to jennie. She laughed Anxious, are we? I blushed a little. Jennie suddenly jumped on top of me. She grinded our pussies together and passionately kissed me. I moaned her name. She kissed down my neck and stopped at my c cup boobs. She flicked her tounged against my nipple, she then sucked on it and did the same to the other. I cried out in pleasure. She kissed further down my body, she stopped at my mound. She rubbed my inner thighs, creeping toward my throbbing wet pussy. Please, touch me. I begged. She plunged a finger into my vagina. Ooooh, yes, more, pease! I screamed. Shhhh, someone's gonna hear us. She slowly moved her finger in and out. I try to hold in my moans but failed. Ooooohh, jennnnnie, more, eat me! She took her finger out of my pussy and licked it clean. She started to lick my clit, flicking it with her tounge. Mmmmmmmmm, i moaned. She then licked my slit and down, she stucked her tounge in my glory hole. Aaaaaahhh. I screamed, bucking my hips as i climaxed. Can i taste you. I asked after coming down from my high. She flipped us over to the 69 position. As i ate her out, she finished licking off my juices. I licked up and down her slit, i then kissed her pussy lips, i stuck my tounge in her vagina moving it quickly in and out. Kkkkaaaaaayyllleeee. She moaned as her juices flowed out of her. I licked her clean. She flipped us again, kissing me passionately again. Her mom knocked on the door. Jennie quickly put her clothes on and threw a blanket at me to cover up. Are you two okay, i heard screaming. Her mom asked. Were just tickling each other, jennie laughed. Okay, go to bed it's getting late. Jennie lied next to me under the blanket, she rubbed my clit, you need to be quiet next time she said seductively. I eventually fell to a blissful sleep.

October 23, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions

Touching Scenes

After I got married I didn't masturbate so much as when I was single. Usually doing so because of frustration if my man didn't satisfy me with sex. Sometimes it was good, sometimes he seemed indifferent. Last year he passed away and so I was left a widow at 76 years old. We'd practically stopped having sex and neither of us were bothered too much about the lack of it. Recently I noticed that a male neighbour opposite me is often naked in his living room. His curtains are practically closed to the outside world but I can see from my bedroom window. There's a gap of 18 inches left open. Now I don't know why he doesn't completely close his curtain but I do know that he never looks in my direction, I feel it's safe to watch him. At first his nudity was arousing to me and after a few sightings over a couple of weeks I laid on my bed and masturbated for the first time in maybe five years.. I hadn't forgotten what to do and the orgasm I got was amazing I thought it would kill me it left me breathless. After several months I discovered that early in the morning he masturbates and I spied on him watching his actions. When I saw the cum spurting I almost had my orgasm and it only took a short while of playing with myself to finish me off. I have caught him at it around twice a week for quite a while now. I've seen him licking the precum off his fingers, using oil to make his dick harder and glistening in the morning sunlight. I stand naked and spy on him while I tease my clit and nipples, It's awesome. He swallowed his own cum one time and that pushed me over the edge immediately. I know it's wrong to watch him but hell, he could close the damn curtain and I think he somehow knows I'm there. Too many coincidences are piling up on top of each other now. I wont stop so long as he pretends he doesnt know.

October 31, 2013 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

Caught Masturbating!

smashing top seo

4i7HiT A big thank you for your article post.Really thank you! Cool.

November 1, 2013 -

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

Girlfriends and more.

One of my most memorable times was when I was younger. I had been secretly (of course) masturnating for a while and enjoying it. There was a new girl who had moved into the neighborhood. Her name was Cathy. She was a tiny bit on the plump side and had short orange hair and freckles. She seemed quite ordinary, but nice enough. Well, the two of were starting to be friends, which was nice. One morning I went over to her house, which was four houses away. It was summer, so I went just wearing shorts and a top and barefoot. Cathy was surprised and impressed about my being barefoot, saying how she was too shy to ever do that outside of the house. I didn't think it was a big deal, and said something about how she should get used to it. Cathy thought that was a daring idea, and she confessed how she thought that I was so cool, because I was thin and pretty (I thought of myself as just being average)and did daring things like going barefoot outdoors. She said how she was sure that lots of boys had to find me attractive - which I realistically denied, and was very curious about what it was like to fool around. My own experiences, as I told her, were mearger at best. She said that she had never kissed a boy, and wondered what it was like to do that. I said that it was easy and that it wasn't like a big deal, really. I told her that you just touched your lips to his and that was about it. Naturally she was eager to find out what that was like, so we agreed to do a kiss together so she could see. We were sitting on her bed, and we slowly leaned forward, closing our eyes, and we put our lips together. I was a little surprised to feel her lips pressing against mine, so I pressed mine back against hers, actually making it like a real kiss. After we pulled back, she was all blushes and saying how good it had felt. I agreed that it had felt good, so just for the heck of it, we did another kiss. his time we let it last much longer, and allowed our lips to move around, and it was quite amorous really. As we both found, when we pulled back and smiled, saying how it had felt pretty nice. Cathy said she liked how easy it was doing that with me, and how she could probably never work up the nerve to do that with a boy. I assured her that she would get her chance, but she said how right then it was an opportunity for her to practice. Going along with it, and not finding that I especially minded (it was easy doing that with her, and not all nervous like with a boy) we did some more kising and enjoyed it. The next day we got together, and we both giggled about our kissig lesson. For fun, Cathy and I kissed again. Like the day before, nobody was home, so we were free to do that. We sat in her bedroom, on the bed, both of us barefoot, and we started kissing. Very quickly, to keep our balance, we had our hands on each other's arms. Managing that, we quickly found ourselves slipping our arms around each other as we kissed and we were hugging and holding each other close. Quit wonderfully, it was becoming very romantic and we were kind of rubbing against each other. She had larger breasts than I did, and I could feel their soft fullness against me. I remember smilin and telling her what nice breasts she had. To my surprise, Cathy said how we could take our tops off and be bare breastsed while we were kissing. It sounded like fun, so we both took our tops and bras off. She had these lovely full breasts and large nipples. Mine breasts were much smaller and sort of pointed with nipples sticking out. Admiringly, we gently felt each other's breasts. Then, feeling careless, I leaned over and kissed both of her nipples. She thought hat was wonderful, so I sucked on both of them a little bit. After I did that, she sucked on my nipples and fondled my breasts. This was a considerably turn on for both of us. We kissed and fondled, and we started taking the rest of our clothes off until we were both naked. It was so wonderful and ecxiting being this way together. While we were kissing, I slipped my hand down to feel her pubic hair, and then let my fingers find her clit, which I began to massage. Cathy was completely taken by this. As I began masturbating bher, she started doing the same to me. After maybe twenty minutes I managed to give her an orgasm. Then she gave me one. It was about the best one that I had ever had! For ther rest of that summer, Cathy and I were lovers and this was one of my most memorable experiences.

November 1, 2013 -

Urgent Need to Masturbate

Enjoying Being Female

I am a forty-eight year old woman and have been divorced for almost four years now. At first it was a struggle to start a life all on my own at my age. Fortunately I had a good job, but it wasn't easy. Then I began to settle into having a life that was my own, and enjoying this. I was free to walk around the house in the nude if I felt like. Something which I found that I quite liked doing. And, more personally, I began to rediscover how satisfying masturbation was. I did very little of this while I was married, and to be honest I probably should have done more. My husband was not all that terrific in the bed department. But like I said, I re-discovered the pleasures of self-stimulation, of being able to control my own orgasm and just thinking of myself. Rubbing my clit became one of my favorite past times. Then one day I happened to be naked in the kitchen, and ther was this large carrot sitting there on the counter. Feeling in a daring mood, I suppose, I took the carrot up to my bedroom, stretched out on the bed with my legs apart, and introduced the carrot to my vagina. It was quite exciting. I had never used a toy before, and this was a whole new experience. I can tell you that over the next two days, that carrot got quite a work out. I would slip inside of my vagina and do the usual in and out, then I began to use it to tease and rub my clit with. This made me very wet and that spilled down over my anal opening. Teasingly, I began tickling my butt hole with the carrot, and eventually I slid it into my butt and began pumping it in and out. I could absolutely not believe how much this arousaed me. I had never experienced anal sex before, and this was so exciting and wonderful. That day I had the most intense orgasm ever! Well, after a few weeks of finding toys, I actually went out and very self-consciously bought myself a dildo. My rubber playmate became my intimate best friend and went into every opening that I had and repeatedly! I never knew that masturbation could be so much fun or so fullfilling!

November 3, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation Biography

My masturbation

I think I started masturbating when I was 4 years old. Of course I didn't know what I was doing, but it felt good and I couldn't understand why my parents were so much against it. I would just rub my clitoris a lot, usually when I was lying on my stomach.

When I was 6 I had this friend who I would play with. We were pretending to be a couple and to have a home and kids (stuffed animals). We would masturbate with rubbing our pussies with stuffed animals. We even kissed sometimes.

After a year or two these plays continued, this time with another friend. She always wanted to be a boy in our plays and we would kiss alot (because that's what couples do), be naked under blankets and touch each others' pussies because it felt so good. We even kissed each others' clitoris.

I continued to masturbate on my own, sometimes a lot, not exactly knowing what I was doing but it felt so good. I always preferred rubbing my clitoris, I didn't find putting fingers inside very pleasant. Sometimes when my parents weren't home I took videos of myself masturbating and humping a pillow, and later on watch them and masturbate. One trick of mine was to place a superball on my clitoris, go lie on the floor with on my stomach and rub it until I came (amazing).

I grew older and started watching porn sometimes, continued masturbating and once tried it with an electric toothbrush. It blew my mind away. I would come so hard, my pussy pulsating furiously a long time after I had come. That's when I decided to buy myself a vibrator, which was indeed a very good buy. I still do it quite often, I like to watch lesbian porn (I guess I would consider myself a bisexual even tho I do have a boyfriend)or just reading stories like these. They make me very horny.

November 6, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

I am a 17 year old girl, with long curly brown hair that goes down about half-way down my back. I have very pale skin, big dark blue eyes, and a few freckles on my nose. I'm 5'7 and 115 pounds. I started masturbating around 9 years old. I had no idea what I was doing, but every night I would rub my pussy on my pillow and I would hump it until I reached an orgasm. Now I'd consider myself an expert - I've tried just about everything in the book. Usually I like to start off with reading some erotic stories or reading some masturbation techniques/stories, or even watching some lesbian porn once in a while. (I'm straight, but I find that lesbian porn is so much more erotic, plus it focuses more on female masturbation.) Once I'm nice and dripping wet, I massage my tits and work my way down to my pussy, still fully clothed. I'll rub it a little bit with my clothes still on, and then slowly remove all my clothes so I'm completely naked. I'll lie down on my bed and feel my pussy juices that roll down my leg onto my nice round butt. Taking my middle finger, I'll put a finger into my sweet, wet, dripping hole and slide the juices around on my clitoris. Next I pinch my clitoris with my thumb and index finger, and roll it between the two. This feels soooo good. Once I feel like I'm about to orgasm, I stop abruptly. At this point usually I grab a marker or something and put it up my vagina, pumping it in and out. While still pumping the marker in and out, I go wild on my clitoris until I have an explosive orgasm. I'm so wet just from writing this. Better go masturbate! Happy masturbating ladies!

November 7, 2013 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

Cuddly Friends

I have to say that I am an older, divorced woman, and I have never thought of myself as being a lesbian, nor have ever felt any particular attraction to my own sex. A year ago, however, I moved into a new apartment and discovered the joy and pleasure of female sexual compansionship, and that being a lesbian is something that is not at all required. There was a younger living two doors away. We started to see each other quite often, and we got to talking. After a few weeks, we decided that it would be nice to get together for coffee some morning. We joked that we could make it early, and just wear our bath robes, so this is what we did. She came over, early, happily barefoot and in her fuzzy robe, and I was the same. We sat and had coffee and talked, and our discussion got onto relationships. It turned out that she was divorced too, and understood exactly how disappointing men could be. We laughed and joked about that, and agreed that it was not at all easy to have truly romantic relationship from a male perspective, and admitted how nice it would be to experience that. Of course, we said how it took another woman to udnerstand. Well, having gotten that far, we teasingly joked about how maybe we should try getting into bed together. I don't know if we were really serious, but the idea was definietly not unappealing right then. Enough, for the two of us to feel more uninhibited that we might bhave otherwise. We tried being a little playfully cuddly and found it was quite nice. Our hands found their way into the front of each otehr's robe to discover that we were both bare breastsed, and we sat there stimulating each other's nipples, and eventually to kiss and suck on them in a most arousing way. That was about all it took for us to go into my bedroom and abandone our robes and slip naked between the sheets. We were kissing and fondling passionately, and in no time at all we were giving each other a most serious orgasm! I know that we were both a little surprised by our behavior, but we decided to enjoy the same thing the next morning and di so quite sucessfully! Now the two of us have been having this female fling for well over the last ten months, and we have absolutely no plans to stop. All I can say is, give it a try!

November 9, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual


I love masturbating in front of my boyfriend

Mmm...I LOVE masturbating in front of my boyfriend. I'll either be naked or have my pussy exposed while I'm lying on my back with my legs open so he has a clear view. It's a real turn-on for me if I'm naked and he's dressed. I love it when he's engaged in another activity (reading, on the computer) when I start and has no idea I'm about to start masturbating. Then there's that moment I catch his eye and I've got his full attention from that point on. I start off slow and then rub my clit faster and faster until I cum hard. It's usually a solo act on my part, but I have no objection to him finger fucking my pussy and my ass while I'm rubbing my clit. No objection- that's the understatement of the year! I love it. I even love it if he's just stroking my leg.

We currently have a long distance relationship, but that doesn't stop me from masturbating in front of him as I frequently send pictures and videos. Of course I'd rather be there with him, but it gives me a tingle knowing I've just sent him a surprise email and wondering when he'll be able to open it and wondering just how hard it will make him. It's a bonus when I know I've made him hard out in public. Mmm...

November 9, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Memorable Self-Pleasuring


One summer, our parents went on vacation for a week and left my older sister and myself at home together. Both of us were all right with that, and happy that mom and dad wanted to get away by themseleves. Anyway, we didn't mind having the house to ourselves. One morning, my sister, feeling somewhat uninhibited, strolled out of the bathroom after her shower with nothing on. Of course she did it deliberately, and I thought it was wonderful and daring. I took off my clothes and the two us enjoyed being naked around the house. We were sitting in the living room, and my sister said how this making her feel horny, and I confessed that I was turned on by it, too. So right there in front of me, my sister pushed her hand down between her legs and starts massaging her clitoris. Naturally, I began massage and rubbing mine. It was so exciting doing this naked together. She had an intense orgasm and so did I. We were both sitting there breathing hard and recovering. For that entire next week, while mom and dad were gone, my sister and I went naked and masturbated together frequently and had the best time. Even after mom and dad got back, the two of us continued to have some very enjoyable masturbation session and even got into mutual masturbation. Even to this day we still managed to get together and enjoy a little fun once or twice a year. That first time with my sister, thogh, was truly the most memorable and exciting.

November 11, 2013 -

First Time Masturbating

When I first started

I first started masturbating at age 9 or 10. I just rubbed and rubbed my pussy. It felt so good! Now that I'm older, I still masturbate, and masturbate 3-7 hours a night. I love masturbating!

November 12, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

Long Time

It has been a while since I have posted something on here. Today I was just laying in bed and began to rub my nipples and it got me horny. I want to have a session today and have some fun. I want to be rubbing my pussy for a couple hours and really showing myself a good time. Right now Im on another site reading about peoples nasty stories of masturbation and my favorite fetish. My pussy is starting to tingle but I have to admit I am a little nervous to give it to myself.I have started rubbing my pussy little by little, I am still reading I have not started watching porn yet. I like to rub my pissy and piss while masturbating so I am not sure if I will get to do this. But I just wanted to post about my session :)

November 14, 2013 -



ilmastebatingbusstopparksofemalecmenkidsormeniwearpantyilikeshitpeeoutsidesoufemalecmeilikeshitnmypantoutsidethenchangethemoutsidesoufemalecancwhileichangeistrockdicfingerupassholecumshitgowomenihearfearpissorshitstrockdick4435401532anyfemale robert

November 14, 2013 -

Other Masturbatory Entry

Reporting Abuse

November 14, 2013 - Exhibitionism masterbateshitpanty

This trolling entry is irrelevant, abusive and unsavoury.

November 18, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Unique or Strange Story


To put a long story short, I lived with an anxiety disorder for several years before I finally saw a doctor and, after several months of counseling, was put on an antidepressant. I feel remarkably better now, and I no longer have to deal with the constant feeling that everything is spiraling out of control. I can actually go out with friends and not sit there feeling so insecure I refuse to speak. All this improvement came with a price, however... one that was written right in the information that came with my medication. May cause sexual dysfunction including difficulty reaching orgasm.

I'd been masturbating for years, and suddenly it was like I didn't know how to get myself off anymore. All my old tricks that used to guarantee a quick orgasm no longer worked, and I would work myself up only to sit there frustrated and orgasm-less. I was forced to resort to alternative techniques since simple clit and g-spot stimulation just weren't working anymore. Soon every time I actually orgasmed it was due almost entirely to anal masturbation. The strength of the orgasms I got this way actually surprised me, but I have to be in a certain mood to want to go through the trouble of anything anal. Plus, while this is kind of gross, it needed to be done at a time when there was nothing else up there to interfere.

One night, while watching some gay porn, I discovered the practice of sounding. Men would get themselves hard and then insert a thin metal rod into the hole in their penis. It scared me a little bit at first, but based on the noises they were making and how quickly they got off, it must have been good. Eventually I started to wonder if females could do the same thing, which lead to some particularly embarrassing google searches. It turns out that girls can, in fact, practice urethral play (otherwise known as sounding), and once I tried it I only wished I had discovered it sooner.

While the thought of shoving something in the hole you pee from may be disconcerting and even sound painful, it's something you can't judge until you've tried it.

The number one rule when doing anything related to your urethra (the tube your pee comes from) is cleanliness. You don't want to go shoving bladder-infection material up there! So anything you use has to be able to be sterilized, like hard plastic or metal. Glass isn't a good idea as there's always a chance of breakage. Both the object and your hands need to be cleaned with alcohol or some other sanitizer before play, and you shouldn't engage in any kind of anal masturbation after your hands are clean to avoid the risk of cross-contamination.

I don't particularly want to shell out the money to buy a set of metal sounds, nor do I want the hassle of trying to have sex toys mailed to the home where I live with my parents. Using household objects is fine as long as you use common sense and make sure to clean them well. I have a liquid eyeliner tube that I like to use. The handle very thin at the end but it tapers up to a larger diameter, and the bottom is quite a bit larger than the rest, preventing any danger of it slipping completely inside. I also sometimes use the handle of one of my makeup brushes.

When I first start masturbating this way, I like to gently rub around my vagina and clit and then finger myself to work myself up. I don't usually start sounding until I have myself really wet, because I like to use my juices as lube for the sound. Commercial lube is probably better, but again, I don't really need it. When I'm finally ready to start, I find the opening of my urethra with a finger on one hand and then use that finger as a guide to find the hole with the sound in my other hand. I push in really gently and just move in and out really shallowly at first, until I feel it start to relax and become easier. The feelings are different depending on how deep you go. It's really unique compared to any other kind of stimulation I've experienced... it's nearly impossible to describe. It feels a little like you need to pee, but in a really good way.

The only thing you want to avoid is forcing something in there if it feels like it doesn't want to go. Your urethra is capable of stretching, but it happens slowly. If you try to force it to accept something before it's ready, you risk tears and other damage.

It's a good idea to pee after you orgasm, because this washes away any bacteria that may have managed to get up in there and drastically reduces the risk of infection.

Basically, I highly recommend googling it and looking around a little before trying sounding. But it's seriously one of the best feelings I've ever experienced and it's allowed me to have some variety in masturbation since I started taking my antidepressant.

Being forced to find new ways to get off has made me try a lot of kinky things. Most of which have turned out amazingly ;)

November 18, 2013 - Sexual Preference - I would rather not say.

The Worst Self-Pleasure Experience


I was masturbating myself then i pooped my pants

November 19, 2013 -

Unique or Strange Story

Clean Seats

One day my om had asked me to drop her off at work, her job is about 30 minutes away from our house and we only have one car so I agreed even though at the time I was really really horny. I have a boyfriend and we`ve never had sex , I`m still a virgin but thinking about him doing sexual things to me just makes me soo horny. The need to stick my hand down my pants would not go away the whole I was driving my mom to her job. Once I finally got her there I was on my way back home when the need to just fuck myself would not go away. I pulled over into a nearby shopping center and parked in a parking space toward the back and climbed into my backseat. I felt this huge adrenaline rush as I unzipped my jeans and pulled them off spreading my legs apart showing off my pussy. I was scared someone would catch me,but then again I was excited for someone too. I slowly started circling my clit, as I sucked on my middle finger thinking it was my boyfriends big dick. I kept circling faster as I inserted my middle finger pumping it into me. By this time I was moaning so loud. I inserted another finger into my pussy as I pumped faster going faster on my clit. I went faster and faster both at the same time. I just thought about my boyfriend fucking me until I couldn't take it, I started screaming his name. I cummed squirting onto the seat. I was breathing so hard still circling my clit I managed to give myself a second orgasm. I laid back exhausted and so happy I had gotten out all of my sexual frustration. The only question was where could I get my mom`s seat cleaned.

November 20, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Urgent Need to Masturbate

My first really deep orgasm

It all started out with just an itchy vagina. Sometimes the area where the hairline meets inside of the lips just begs for a good scratching! So I slid my hands down my stomach and under my pajama waistband and just started giving my lips a good scratching. One hand on each lip, pulled apart, index finger just going up and down the hairline. I love the feeling of the hair going between my fingers and skin. After getting my scratch on, decided to go about my day, however, as I was scratching, I noticed my scent. There was something appealing about it- rich and deep with a little twang. I sniffed my fingers and got more of it. I got turned on and started thinking about my man, Andrew.

I got on my super comfy bed and started fantasizing. All the noises he would make during an excellent blowjob. How he would grasp the sheets and moan, the feeling of his stomach against my ass as he takes me from behind. Getting face-first into that scent that I myself am now turned on by. Writhing around in my sheets only made it feel more real. I started getting wet and decided to read a few stories to keep my interest going. I read all these stories and thought, how come I can never orgasm like that? This time I was determined.

I laid back and rubbed hard on the pubic bone. They say it alerts the nerves to give you a more powerful orgasm. After that, I lightly explored for wetness. First just a fingertip in, then a little further.

I just started working at it. One middle finger in my pussy, the other hand index at my clit. It felt pretty good! I kept on going and it started heating up. I started getting wetter and I was in the throes! My finger was moving inside of me as the other finger rubbed my clit. It got fast and furious as I imagined Andrew inside me. His thick, strong cock pulsing in this warm wetness. Yes! I said in my head. More! Come inside me! He obliged and got deeper, thrusting in need. Things were really getting intense- my fingers had started moving in two different directions! I was feeling really good.

Then something amazing happened. My vagina opened up. I could suddenly get so much deeper than before. I went for it. Instantly my back arched. My moans got breathier. No longer the mmmm, ooh of a light satisfaction, they had become open- mouthed, voiced gasps of pleasure. I pushed in deeper and circled wildly. My hands pushed down as my hips bucked up. I could feel the heat and pressure all over. Yes, Andrew, yes yes yes YES YES YES!!!!!!

Finally! A huge orgasm occurred, bursting from an impossible deepness. I went so deep and so hard, I was sore and trembling. I laid in bed reveling at this newfound satisfaction. After a while, I went to the bathroom to clean myself up. As I sat on the toilet, legs open, I smelled again, in satisfaction the scent that started it all.

November 22, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Sex Toys and Masturbation Tools


Whenever I get horny, I try to wait a while or even as long as possible without giving in to my desires. My whole body tingles as my mind races and I think about being penetrated. I sometimes go to bed horny and when I wake up put on some porn and pleasure myself. A butt plug and a vibrator will really turnyme on and I can only last for a few minutes. After I finish I lick my juices and fall asleep completely exhausted.

November 24, 2013 -

Urgent Need to Masturbate

I started when I was about 10 or 9, The first thing I used was my electric toothbrush, i just stuck the handle against my clit because the vibration noise made me feel 'the tinglys' on my vagina. I then switched over to the head, using the bristles against my clit and loving it.

I switched out of that with the tub faucet technique, Here's what I do: I just scoot under the tub and spread my vagina open for the stream to hit my clit spot on, my bathtub faucet is kinda old and powerful, it was mean't to fill up a bathtub fast, so the water comes down hard and fast in a steady stream. Which makes me a happy girl.

It feels really good and comes down so fast it shock me at firsts, but I orgasm within seconds if I let it fall right on my clit!

November 30, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

First Time Masturbating

How I started

When I was little I had gotten out of the pool on summer holidays and was lounging naked in my room waiting for my hair to dry. I had a massive brown teddy called Homer that my uncle had won me at a carnival, and I was wrestling him and pretending to beat him up a bit.

At one point I ended up sitting on his head, and his little plastic nose pressed into my naked vulva area. The feeling was a little strange at first. I looked down at my groin for a while, then experimented getting up and sitting down again, making the plastic nose push against my vulva again and again. Eventually I worked out that I could lean forward and with a crude humping motion glide the plastic nose around my genitals.

I can't recall if it was hitting my clitoris or not, but I started humping harder and harder so the pressure of my groin squashed onto the teddy caused a very pleasurable sensation that was undeniably sexual. After a while my hips got tired so I sat up and looked at my vulva. My lips had turned a rosy pink colour, and everything felt a little sensitive to the touch.

From then on, Homer became my hump buddy for the next 4 years! I would rock myself to sleep with him between my thighs at night time, with my nightie pulled up and my bare butt stuck in the air as I humped away on him. My parents caught me a couple of times, but were liberated enough to leave me be, and I never really felt that what I was doing was dirty. However I somehow knew it was something I should do in private, whether that impression came from an earlier incident in youth or not I can't recall.

Eventually I moved on to different implements (shower heads, pool jets, fingers, pencils), but my times with Homer will always stick with me as a funny little example of the universal need for pleasure.

December 1, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

close cousins

As a teenager, some details from my childhood remain hazy. However, I still remember a few details from the times I visited my female cousin who is only a few months older than me. We were very young, maybe about 5 or 6 years old, and wanted to try some things our parents did. We thought sex was just kissing and making out, so we would lay on our stomachs on the bed, facing each other, and try to kiss. It seemed gross to us, so we never actually did it. Whenever we were at her house, we had more privacy. Her parents didn't check up on us often and her siblings avoided us as much as possible. We wanted to try the closest thing to sex as we could. So one of us would be the girl and lay under the blanket on the bed. I usually played the guy since she was a bit older and chose who would play what role. I lied on top of her and bunched the blanket into a ball and put it right between us. As we moved our hips, it rubbed us in all the right ways. We would continue until it got tiring for both of us, then switch positions. One day, her curtains were pulled all the way back, revealing us to her elderly neighbor. Fearful of getting caught, we ended our little sessions. I'm slightly scared to ask her is she remembers those times, but i sure haven't forgotten them.

December 1, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions

Cousin Playing

When I was younger , I use to spend the night over cousin. One time me and my cousin was on the computer looking for games to play that when my cousin accidentally click on the history we was young we had no idea what we was doing but somehow we ended up the computer website history and then when we saw our first porno we assume it was something my cousin dad was watching before we got there but after watching the girls for a while me and my cousin decide to copy what the girls was doing to each other we had no idea knowing what we was doing was bad but i know for sure we both liked it because every month we did the same thing.

December 1, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

quick and easy

yo. if you don't have a lot of time and you are always horny like I am, then here's a tip. 1.go into your bathroom and get your electric toothbrush if you have one 2.strip from your waist(or stayed dressed if that floats your boat) 3.sit on a towel on the edge of your bathtub(or rug,bed,toilet,etc.) 4.put the bristles of your toothbrush against your clitoris and turn it on 5.enjoy(cum very frigging HARD!)

December 2, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

Memorable Voyeuristic Masturbation

Voyeuristic Masturbation I am a teenager and I have been masturbating since I was 9. I have tried many different ways but the best orgasm for me came in an unexpected manner. A friend of the family, that I have known all my life, was staying over one Summer night. I have always thought of him as a handsome sexy older man. I love hugging him and feeling my breasts pushing into his firm chest every chance I get. When I was younger my little sister and I would climb into bed with him and snuggle as close to him as possible. I have even rubbed my crotch against his leg while he was sleeping. It felt so good! That unforgetable night I was 12. It was to hot to sleep so I got up and went to get a drink from the kitchen. Looking into the living room I could see him lying on the couch. The light from the night light in the room made it light enough that I could easily see him lying there. He was stretched out with no covers over him and he was only wearing a pair of boxers. I walked quietly up to the couch. For some reason my curiosity to see him sleeping without him knowing I was there was overwhelming. As my eyes roamed freely over his body I could feel my vagina getting wet and my clitoris and nipples grew stiff and sensitive. I pulled my night shirt over my head and dropped my panties to the floor. Standing there naked just a foot or so away from him was so exciting that I could feel the moisture from my vagina seeping down my thighs. I didn't want him to catch me standing there like that but the chance of him awaking was strangely arousing. In a strange way I wanted him to come awake and take me in his arms and caress me and make love to me, but the thought also frightened me. Standing there quivering, with a mixture of sexual excitement and the fear of getting caught, I drank in every inch of his male body with my eyes. As I looked closer at him I realize that the fly on his boxers was wide open and his splendid penis was exposed to my view. I had seen my Father's penis before but this was a dream come true. I had fantisized about his penis for years. I was ecstatic at the view of his magnificent maleness layed out on display for my eyes only. Every feeling of fear left my thoughts as the craving to see his gorgeous penis closer took over. I leaned closer to drink in this unexepected delight. My vulva rubbed against the arm of the couch and sparks of pleasure jumped in my body. I had jerked back with the first flash but I slowly spread my thighs and rested my vulva against the couch's arm. I began a slow rocking humping of the couch. The pressure of my rocking against my swollen clitoris on the couch was heavenly. My hands rub my breasts and my eyes never left his penis. I noticed that his scrotum moved slightly and his penis began to enlarge as I watched it. I could tell he was still asleep as his breathing never changed. My excitement grew as his penis enlarged slowly into an unbelievably beautiful erection. My breathing and the tempo of my rubbing increased as he got larger. I began to have an overwhelming desire to feel his swollen penis between my thighs and pushing up into me. I tried to keep from moaning as I felt my orgasm approaching. Suddenly I was jerking uncontrollably and my breath whooshed out of me with a stifled groan. Waves of intense pleasure raced from my vulva through out my body. My eyes snapped shut as points of lights exploded on the back of my eye lids. I had to quickly catch myself with my hands on the back of the couch as the feeling was so overpowering that I almost fell forward on to him. My knees wanted to buckle and I could feel the muscles in my vagina, thighs and butt spasming against the arm of the couch. The pleasure waves slowly subsided until I could stand without fear of falling. I picked up my night clothes and hurried back to my bed. I spent the next couple of hours rubbing my clitoris and seeing his beautiful penis in my memory. I must have came at least four more times before I drifter contentedly off to sleep. This was the most intense orgasm I have had to date.I still tresure this memory and use it when I masturbate. Every time he comes to visit I give him a hug and I get wet all over again.

December 2, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Caught Masturbating!


I was home from school one day so I decided to watch some porn and masturbate. I was getting so into it that I didn't hear the front door close. Next thing I know, I hear a voice saying enjoying ourselves know, our we? My sister is standing at my door while I have my finger in my pussy. I am completely in shock!She steps in the room, closes the door, and slowly starts to undress. She then says, I guess I should join you. We ended up masturbating together for the next hour. This has now become a daily routine, and my sister and I are closer than ever ;)

December 7, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Other Masturbatory Entry


Hey girls!!! I wanna text and email you baby's I have a big dick! Talk to me

December 8, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

First time squirting

When I first started exploring porn, one of the first videos I watched was a woman squirting. I was fascinated and wondered what it would feel like. When I spoke to my boyfriend about it he said he found it hot, so I wanted to see if I could make myself do it. I started with an electric tooth brush to see if the vibrations would work, and wow did it work! I put the vibrating bristles on my clit and started cumming within minutes. I saw that a little cum had dribbled out but it wasn't a squirt. One night I was feeling really horny so I watched some porn and started rubbing my clit. I'd get myself really close to cumming but then stop, until I desperately needed to let go. I sat on the edge of the bed with my legs spread and rubbed my wet pulsing clit, and as I started breathing heavier and tensing up, to my surprise juicy cum came shooting out and ran all down my legs and squirted everywhere! It was so intense my eyes rolled back and I was trembling. I came for a few minutes until I was drenched in beautiful juices that I rubbed into my pussy. When I did it in front of my boyfriend he loved it so much he made me squirt on him so we could roll around in my juices and have sex. Definitely won't ever forget that!!! I'm so glad I can do that now, it's so amazing!

December 10, 2013 -


˙ž[ ˙ž[ ˙ž[

December 11, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions

My Son

I have a confession as a mother, which may or may not be all that uncommon. Thjis started about a year ago. One day I happened to se my son (who is over eighteen, by the way) naked in his room with an erection. I was positively amazed by how large his penis was! I really had no idea that his penis was a good ten to twelve inches when it was hard! Of course my seing him was accidental and I apologized. Afterward he was quite embarrassed, and I told him that he didn't have to be, and he confessed mostly it was because of the size of his penis. This was something that he had always been terribly self-conscious about. I could see what he was saying. I assured him that he shouldn't be embarrassed, and I told him that I thought it was quite a treat getting to see such a large, handsome endowment as his. This made him feel better, and I teased him a little about it and he remarked on how he would have to give me a show every now and then. I happily said how that would be fine with me. A few days later I saw him walk naked from the bathroom to his room after a shower, and he was sporting the most magnificent hard on! I smiled and he smiled, and we botgh enjoyed his exhibition. After that, he began to let me see him naked and fully erect quite a bit, and I loved it. In fact, feeling slightly guilty over this, I began masturbation to images of his boner, and even wondering what it would be like to have it in me. I know this is not the proper mother thing, but I certainly have enjoyed such tempting thoughts, I can tell you. What's more, I have actually gotten to enjoy seeing him masturbate to completion in front of me - to both of our approval, and I think that it is only a matter of time before we find ourselves being mutually agreeable to doing more. I must admit that just the thought is terribly arousing and exciting!

December 11, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

First Time Masturbating

Oh so nice

When I was younger, my mother and father divorced, so it was just my mom and myself. One day during the summer we had come home from using the public pool. We went into the house and into the laundry room, and my mother said that we should take off our damp swimsuits. Of course it was just the us girls. I was a little shy, but we striped off, and there we were naked together. I thought it was amusing to see my mom's rather large breasts and all of her pubic hair. My mom just smiled and said how much fun it was being naked and how good it felt, and I modestly agreed. Then she remarked on how good it felt to touch yourself down there, and she put her fingers between her legs and lightly touched herself. I was amazed to see her do that, already knowing that it did feel good it felt. I slipped my hand down and touched my clit lightly and we stood there doing that together, both us enjoying the pleasure. Then my mother closed her eyes and moaned a little and had an orgasm. I quickly gave myself one, too. It was so nice doing that together and so deliciously daring. A few days later, one morning my mom and I were in the living room together, both of us in our robes. My mom said how it would be nice just to be naked, so we took off our robes and there we were. After maybe half an hour of our being in the buff, my mom asked if I wanted to go up to her room and we could play with outselves again like we had. So we did. We laid on the bed and began masturbating ourselves and once more were quite successful in satisfying ourselevs. After this time, this started to become a regular activity that my mom and I would enjoy together, and we began to enjoy mutual masturbation. This wenty on for years, and it was so nice that two of us could be close like this.

December 11, 2013 -


˙ž[ ˙ž[ ˙ž[

December 12, 2013 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions


I have to confess that I had a wonderful lesbian affair which lasted for over two years. No one, and most of all my parents, have no idea, of course. When I was younger, I had a girlfriend who openly interested in being romantic with me. At the time it sort of bothered me and I was not very responsive, beyond our sharing a few kisses that were more amorous on her part than mine. Later, though, when I thought about the idea of two females being passionate, I did find it rather intriguing and mildly erotic, in spite of my not having attraction to other females as such. Then, after college, when I was on my own, I had a neighbor who was in her early fifties and had been divorced for several years. We got to be friends. I can only describe her as being rather average, although nice looking. When it came to men, she admitted that she had no desire to become involved in another serious relationship, and at the time I had just ended a year long relationship and pretty much could understand what she was saying. We laughed about what the alternative was, and agreed that might not be so bad. Quite agreeably, we teasingly shared an affectionate moment and quite enjoyed it. I know that with my girlfriend years before it just had not felt right doing anything like that. But this time, I felt very relaxed and quite enjoyed the pleasure of being all- female like that together. It was very easy for the two of to become romantic, and we went to her bedroom and got our of our clothes and were naked in each others arms in no time. Basically, we just kissed and fondled and caressed, and engaged in mutual masturbation that day, but it turned out to be such a ownderful experience for both of us. Over the next month we serious began to have a lesbian affair, and I had no problem in enjoying oral sex with her. Something which I never thought that I would ever do with another woman. Our affair finally ended when I was offered a very good overseas job. I regreted leaving, but she agreed that this would be good for me. No, I have not sought other women since, because I know that it would never be the same. Although in the back of my thoughts, I do dream of perhaps someday rewacquainting meself with such satisfying female pleasures.

December 12, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

Getting Started

I pretty much discovered masturbation like any young girl, and of course I found it a whole lot of fun. My parents were divorced, and lots of times I would go and spend time at my dad's house, which sort of out in the country, with no neighbors close by. While he was at work, I could secretly enjoy being naked, which was teasing and a turn on. There was a large fireplace with lots of throw pillos around, and I would go and sprawl on the pillows and act like a seductive vixen and happily masturbate myself to marvelous climaxes. The house also had a large deck out back, and feeling daring, I began to go outside and lay on one of the lounge chairs and pleasure myself. I really found being outdoors a turn on, and I loved how exciting it was. I began to find it thrilling to go the stairs and walk out to the trees. Of course here I was, this skinny kid, but I felt so sexy, and I loved being that adventurous. I got in the habit of when I reached the trees, probably a hundred feet away, I was rub my clit to a terrific orgasm that was so intense, because I was so turned on. Then one day I was naked out on the deck, and my father returned home unexpectedly. He was surprised and I was so embarrassed. I told him that I was sunbathing in the nude, and he merely said that was fine with him, seeing how private it was. After that, I was a whole lot more cautious and never got caught again.

December 14, 2013 -

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

fun night alone

Let's just start out saying I loveee to masturbate! It's so funn. So whenever I'm home alone I find myself wanting to touch myself.. so I go through this whole process. I go on here and read these stories, they get me all turned on. Then I watch lesbian porn, but never touch myself. Than I go run the bath which has jets. I back into it doggy style, setting the jets on low and just moan. I play with my boobs alot. After I get really close to coming I stop. Then I get out and go lay on my bed putting my vibrator on my clit, and turn porn back on. I wait as long as I possibly can than turn it off. I used to be a Sttipper. So I have a pole at home. I like to put on something sexy grind away. Feeling the coolness makes me climax right away. When I can't take it anymore I cum screaming.

December 16, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

The Ultimate Female Masturbation Experience

Lesbian Encounter

I was in my bedroom, jilling off with my legs spread wide open and pussy out in the open. I was so caught up in ramming my fingers in and out of me that I didn't notice my best friend standing there at my door just watching me masturbate myself. I tried hiding myself while she closed the door and came came over to me, kissing me passionately which caught me by surprise. She started taking her clothes off without breakin the kiss and trailed her hand down to my soaling wet pussy. She stuck three fingers inside me without hesitation and I screamed from the pleasure. She broke the kiss and started to suck on my clit while pushing her fingers in and out of me fast. I could already feel my orgasm coming on and I turned us over so I could hump her face. I screamed again when one of my strongest orgasms broke out and making me squirt all over her face which she licked clean. I smiled and kissed her on the mouth before trailing kisses down to her own pussy. She was already wet that I just licked her all over her pussy lips and clit. She moaned as I stuck my tongue into her pussy and stuck a finger up her hole. I did this for five minute before she started to moan loudly and hold my face as she orgasmed. I licked all her juices up and kissed her pussy. I then grabbed my two sides dildo that was in my drawer and she took it from me and told me toady down on my back. I did what she told me and laid down with my legs spread afar. She licked the dildo before putting the whole 7 inches inside me, making me moan instantly. After making me have two more orgasms and me repaying the favor, we both got under the wet covers and fell asleep in each others arms

December 21, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

My time in computer class

I was in computer class one day in 8th grade.I sat in the back,2 rows away from the teacher no one sat behind me.We were watching a movie since it was the end of the year.I was watching it.And I accidentally rubbed my clit across my chair.And it felt so good.I kept doing it again and again.I could feel my breathing getting heavier and heavier.And my heart was racing as I worried if I get caught from my classmates.The people sitting next to left to sit with their friends.And I felt a little bit of relief.I kept rubbing harder and harder.And I tried to keep my oustself together.But inside all I wanted to do was scream in pleasure.I felt a really intense feeling a few minutes in.I orgasmed.Then I calmed down.I went to the bathroom and saw my pussy was soaked.

December 23, 2013 -


Free House Trance Dance Mp3 album Buy Private FTP 1990-2013 House, Progressive House, Electro House, Tech House, Deep House, Soulful House, Nu-Disco, Techno, Minimal, Djs Chart and EXCLUSIVE ALBUM & TRACKS Download 0days Music Private FTP: www.0daymusic.org www.0dayvinyls.org www.0daymusic.eu www.filestube.eu 32 TB Music Download Tracks 320 HQ, Sorted Section (by style) mp3 ftp, Various Music Styles server More then 200 new 0-DAY scene releases daily, Really fast download, no ads, no waiting time Sample WEB, CD, CDM, CDR, CDS, vinyls, vsti files, 5 years music archives and more old, Buy Paypal send FTP account user, friendly support, Direct download using FTP client or Web browser Download Private FTP: Series TV Anime Games PC, 0DAY,ANIME,AUDIOBOOK,BLURAY,DVDR,EBOOK,MDVDR,MP3,MViD,NDS, GAMES, TV-BLURAY,TV-DVDR,TV-DVDRIP,TV-HDRIP,TV-X264,TV-XVID,WII,WMV-HD,X264,XVID

December 24, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Other Masturbatory Entry

On the Phone With Him 3

My boyfriend and I started our relationship in an extremely sexual way. We started off as friends who sexted eachother all the time, then we fell in love. We are both very horny creatures and we are both into s&m. Well, since I had too move out of his place, we haven't gotten to please eachother nearly as often as we used too. There was a summer that we litterally spent more than %90 of our time just being naked and loving eachother. When I get in the mood, I try to send him little hints about how naughty I'm being. Sometimes I call him and don't say anything, I just let him hear me moan and play with myself, he gets hard and starts playing with himself, and when I hear him moan it sends me into a frenzy! I sit there and play with my clit and just go wild! Mmm and sometimes we sext eachother and he'll tell me what to do, most of the time he tells me to go slow and it's torture. Mmm I miss having my legs wrapped around him and he pounds me so hard that I scream. Just thinking about it makes me want to moan. Mmmm I'd better go take care of myself, have fun ladies ;)

December 24, 2013 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions

Good Friends

I am in my twenties, unmarried and I will admit, a bit overweight. At work, I started to become friends with another young woman much like myself, unmarried and slightly overweight. The two of us found that we had a lot in common. I invited her over to my apartment for a glass of wine. Well, the two of us started talking about relationships and guys, and how heavy girls were not appreciated, and in general commensiserating on how we wouldn't mind having a romantic interlude in the bedroom. We both laughed and said how maybe we should take matters into our own hands and not bother with guys, and how maybe it might be just as nice together as girls. Neither of us had tried this, but we were feeling uninhibited, and figured, why not? So we went into my bedroom and stripped and started to be nakedly friendly. We began kissing and that was so delicious, and we played with the ample fullness of her each other's breasts, and one thing soon led to another. It was so wonderful being in each other's arms, with our hands between each other's legs being incredibly stimulated. We even got daring, and licked each other's clit, sliding our fingers in and out of each other's pussy. Over the next two hours we enjoyed giving one another two good orasms. Afterwards, we both felt completely thrilled with our new found freedom to be female lovers. I can only say to anyone out there, do not be afraid to try it. Friendship in bed can be fantatsic!

December 24, 2013 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions

Very Good Friends Too

I just read the story from the overweight young woman and her friend, and it could have been my own! Like the two of them, my friend and I have discovred the pleasure of female friendship in the romantic department. We both confess in not being able to get a decent boyfriend, and we know that this is due to our weight. However, we are perfectly happy being plump and nude together, and take great delight in one another's female attitude towards enjoying sex. Both of us say, go for it gals! Why miss out on the good things in life? Not lesbians, just lovers and friends!

December 24, 2013 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

First Time Masturbating

Learning How

When I was younger, my sister used to jill me. She was two years older than me, and when we were home by ourselves, lots of times we would go naked around the house just for fun. My sister knew all about masturbation, and she said that she would show how, because it felt so good. So we sat on her bed, and she started rubbing my clit with her finger, and I was amazed by the stimulation! She kept at it, and soon I was having an orgasm. It was so incredible. After that, we began masturbating each other. Mom found out what we were doing, but she was okay with it, figuring that we were just having some innocent fun. Sometimes after we did that, mom would smile and say, Oh, you gilrs! And we would grin modestly, but we enjoyed the fact that we didn't have to hide our activities. Mom was accepting of our going around the house naked sometimes, and she even started going naked too on occasion. Although my sister and I never got to jill with mom.

December 26, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Other Masturbatory Entry

Door and duvet girl

Well, I started pleasing myself when I was quite young, but I didn't realise that it was masturbating.When I went to the toilet when I was younger I looked at the door, and thought it would be a bit like a ride. So I put one leg either side of the door, held on to the handles with my hands and started rubbing my vagina against the door, it felt sooooo good. But I found myself doing this more and more frequently.I thought a while back that it would be more like actual sex if I was lied down on my bed, so I layed on my bed so I got the duvet and placed it between my legs, I then started to rub my vagina against it. Try it it's brilliant!!!

December 27, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

First Time Masturbating

My first time

I started masturbating very young. At five years old, I remember clearly my very first experience of it; I accidentally discovered a porn channel whilst pushing random numbers into the TV remote. I watched in confusion and amazement as a man lay on top of a naked woman, moving up and down on her and doing something to (what I only knew then as) her 'privates'. I remember her moaning in pleasure and just staring in awe until someone realised what I was watching and immediately turned it off, telling me it was 'grown up TV'. I ran to my room, still confused but I was desperate to replicate what I had just seen in the best way I could. So I took off all my clothes, lay down, pretending to be the woman, and picked up the large blue teddy that was always on my bed, curiously putting it near my 'privates'. The feeling when the bear's hard nose first touched there was amazing and completely new; before I knew it I was rubbing frantically away at my pussy experiencing this wonderful sensation, trying to spread my legs as wide as I could. I never orgasmed at this time, I would just do it until I was sleepy from the pleasure, and so I would do it every night before bed.

One day my friend from school came over to my house and whilst we were playing with dolls in my room I told her how it feels good to touch down there. She was fascinated when I told her about rubbing it with teddy bear and asked for me to show her, so not knowing it was bad at all, I pulled off my panties and lay down on my back, spread my legs and did as I always did, rubbing the teddy's nose hard into my clit and making little sighing sounds as I pressed harder and harder. She lay down and started to do the same thing with one of my dolls, rubbing away, making those same sounds as she felt that first experience of sexual pleasure. From then on she would come over often and we would hide away in my room 'playing sex', just lying there and rubbing ourselves until one day she asked if I thought it would feel the same if she did it to me. So we tried. It was innocent fun and remember it incredibly clearly; she rubbed the bear's nose against me and then she replaced the bear with her own fingers, and then we swapped and I did the same thing to her. I always looked forward to her visits and 'playing sex'. As time went on I decided to be the man and I would sit on top of her naked, as I had seen that very first time I watched porn. I would hump her, replicating the man, and rub my pussy against hers, creating for both of us an extremely intense and amazing feeling. Sometimes we would swap and she would sit on top and hump and grind away until we were both tired. One day when we were doing this, I was on top and humping against her pussy and we were both moaning and I suddenly began to feel a build up of pleasure, so I went faster and faster, humping away as hard as I could, and that was when I had my first orgasm. It was the world's best feeling, and I rubbed my friend until she felt it too. I often wonder if she remembers those days as well as I do.

December 27, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Sex Toys and Masturbation Tools

Friendly surprise

I just got into college I was assigned a roommate, I didn't know her at all and it was just me and her in the dorm. For the first couple weeks we just got to know eachother, but very soon we became very close. She and I were both straight but were expirimentimg. One night we both went to the showers and met back at the dorm. Only dressed in a silk robe, my roommate came over and started undressing me while passionately kisses me, she slipped off her robe and eventually we were both naked, hair wet and skin still damp from our showers I am sittin on our kitchen counter, legs spread, while she is gently fingering my wet smooth vigina and kissin me. We make our way to my bed as she's massaging my breast I am fingering her. She guides my hand up while she adjusts herself to spread legs in an opposite position as I am. With both our legs spread she rubs our pussys together. The clit to clit felt sensational, I orgasmed many times. Since then, we mess around almost every might.

December 29, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Go girls

I must apologize and admit I am a guy, but I just want to say I love coming on this site and reading all you ladies' masturbation stories. They are so wonderful and really make me hard!!!!! Please keep them cumming ;) !!!!!!!

December 29, 2013 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

The Ultimate Female Masturbation Experience

A Very Friendly Afternoon

After being divorced fr the last five years, as a mature woman, I have begun to settle into having my own life and enjoyin this. I have a divorced friende my own age, who had also begun to re- discover the pleasures of being single. The two of us were having lunch at my place and enjoying each other's company, and talkin about life and relationships, and of course with both of us admitting how we wouldn't mind having a little uncomplicated romantic interlude - only without it becoming all involved. Well, the fact that we both saw this from a female perspective presented the idea that maybe we should enjoy something along those lines in a female way. With neither of us having any experience in this dpartment, we innocently tried kissing to see what that ws like. Would it be awkward, unappealing? We had no idea. Putting our lips togther, we were both surprised by both how easy and pleasing this was. Sharing some romantic kisses certainly bega to get us into the mood. We progressed to gently fondling each other's breasts through our clohting, and this added the the pleasure. We decided to take the next step and went into my bedroom to undress. We laid naked on the bed in each other's arms and kissed and touched and caressed. We kissed and sucked on each other's nipples, while our hands wandered between one another's legs. My fingers slipped into her wet vagina, while her went into mine, and we stimulated each other's now thorughly aroused clits. Our physical excitement was boundless! Our mutual masturbation became love making resulkting in two very satisfying orgasms that left uf panting and in need of recovery. Needless to say, we were both absolutely thrilled with including this kind of intimacy in our friendship. Now two or three times a month we enjoy ourselves in the bedroom and are ever so glad that we had the courage to try this!

December 31, 2013 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation Biography

Orgasming my way into the New Year

I first discovered masturbation when I was about 5 or 6 years old. I clearly remember climbing the fireman's pole for our school PE class and experiencing this amazing sensation between my legs. As I climbed to the top of the pole, I clung on with my arms as I humped the cold metal to my first glorious orgasm. I didn't know exactly what it was that is discovered, but in the last 25 years I have masturbated my way around the globe and in all sorts of different places and different ways.

I am particularly turned on by masturbating in inappropriate places or in places where I risk being caught. When I was about sixteen I discovered that I could get myself off by fingering myself rather than having to hump something. I usually start by putting my hands into my pants and sliding my finger from my clitorus down my slit, plunging my finger into my vagina in order to spread my juices around my pussy. Sometimes I lick the juices off my fingers, imagining that someone is watching and is aroused by the show I'm putting on for them. I slowly circle the hood of my clitorus whilst using my other hand to fondle my breasts. As I build up speed I imagine having a big cock filling and pounding my pussy. As I reach my crescendo my toes curl, my back arches and that familiar warm tingly sensation explodes in my pussy radiating through my whole body.

I have had many memorable experiences masturbating including in clothes shop changing rooms, in bed with my cousin, in most of the places I've worked, in my car driving on the motorway, and on the beach. My fantasy for having people watch me touch myself has been fulfilled with various lovers who have been delighted to be with a woman who knows what she likes and is confident enough to pleasure herself. One of my previous partners used to like me lying on him (my pussy near his face and feet either side of his head) as I fingered myself to an orgasm - it was such a turn on to know that he had a front row seat, and he'd usually then lick me to another orgasm before taking me with his big thick cock. Amazing.

So seeing in this New Year, it only seems appropriate to welcome it in with some self loving. I'm staying at a friend's house in the room next door to my friend and her boyfriend. I kind of hope they hear me making myself cum or walk in to find me naked and fingering myself on their spare bed. I'll finish here so that I can satisfy myself and will be fantasising of you lovely ladies getting yourself off to my story! Happy new year :-)

January 2, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Undecided

The Ultimate Female Masturbation Experience

Round moisturizer tubes

Last night I was really bored and really horny so I laid in bed spread my legs and looked up some hot lesbian porn I think I'm straight but watching girls is more pleasurable. After a while I started rubbing myself and I felt my softwet vagina I spread it's juices all over my clit and asshole. It felt amazing soon I started rubbing my clit harder and harder until my legs shook and my toes curled and I organsmed. Then I started all Over this time I waited and stopped myself from orgasming. I got up and tried to find anything that was safe and big enough to shove inside me. I found a clinique moisturizer tube and slowly put it inside me. My pussy was so wet I rubbed my clit while sliding the tube in and out. It was my best masturbating experience ever. I enjoy masturbating more than sex because men don't know how to touch a clit. Someday I hope I'm lucky enough to have an encounter with a girl. She would understand and rub her pussy all over mine and rub me until I cum she could eat me out until I scream but for now I only wish

January 3, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Unique or Strange Story

The genuine article

I discovered masturbation when I was about eight or nine years old by using stuffed toys, and then later moved onto using my hands. Well when I was a young teenager I got a bit bored of manual masturbation and decided to experiment. Since I have never had a boyfriend I guess I was always horny most of the time. And, I was always a weird kid. So what I did, was I decided to make my own homemade sex doll to see what it would be like to do it with a real boy. So what I did, was I got some jeans and stuffed some clothes inside of them. I rolled up some thick hoodies and trousers and stuffed them inside the jeans so that they would feel like the legs, and then I got a shirt. It was actually my brothers shirt, and I stuffed some more shirts inside of that and folded them up so it felt like a real human body (almost.) And then I got some socks and put gloves inside them plus another pair of socks over them, so it had feet. Last of all I got a sock, and then stuffed the sock with loads of other socks for the penis and put it into the trousers. Finally, I printed out a picture off the internet of a really cute guy and put it in front. I can honestly say, it felt like I was humping a real boy! Well, almost. I guess it was like what having sex with a dead person would be like as the body could not move, but still. That would probably put me off. First what I did was go on the internet and read stories like this to make me hot, or sometimes I write erotic fiction and let my fantasies pour out to get me into the mood, and then I grab my boy, and hump him while imagining that I am humping a really cute boy. And I orgasm every time and have no troubles reaching climax this way. I suppose you could put a dildo inside or a vibrating dildo but I can't get a hold of one as I still live with my parents. Anyway I even used to sleep with it in my bed, though it took up most of the room. I would put a hot water bottle on it for a few minutes before I went to bed and when I got in bed I would cuddle it, pretending it was a real boy. It felt warm, just like a real body. I kept it for like a few months and one morning I slept in pretty late and my dad came in to wake me up. And he saw the foot of the doll and picked it up. He said huh. and then walked out. He didn't seem to notice the rest of the body I had made, but he did notice the sock foot. That was embarrassing.

January 3, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

the dog licked pussy

once, I was bored and home alone. So I decided to get naked and play with myself. I spread my legs and opened my lips. I rubbed my pussy till it was really wet. I rubbed around my clit and it was so pleasurable. I then decided to go a bit further and insert a finger into my pussy with a curling motion and then I licked the juices off my fingers. Well then my staffie dog came in and started sniffing my crotch while my legs were still open. I was surprised, having his cold wet nose sniffing my vagina, but it wasn't bad. Then, he started to lick. And this, was the most amazing experience ever. He continued to lick up my juices and this was really turning me on so much that I began to moan with pleasure. It was like someone was giving me oral, except a million times better. The dog's long sticky tongue went deeper into my pussy until I climaxed and got come all over his face, although he didn't notice and carried on licking until I had to shoo him away. That was the best experience masturbating of my life, but I haven't done it again since. I guess I just haven't had time alone in the house as much or I have been afraid.

January 3, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

love it

I just rub on my clit normally. Feels so good. But when I was younger I used to try with stuffed animals, or a pillow. Or I’d roll up a bit of the duvet and hump it. Pretending it was Justin Bieber. I use the shower head sometimes... And once I took my electric toothbrush and turned it on and massaged my clit with it. It was like a mini vibrator! Needless to say I did clean it afterwards. I don’t really want cum in my teeth... you can roll a blanket a few times into a ball or a knot it into a sausage shape, feels just like a penis! If you do it correctly, it feels almost like the real thing. You can use socks too, like what if you got like a sock, and stuffed other socks inside it? I guess it would be like a fluffy dildo. You can also use asparagus, or those long thin peppers or you could use sausages as well like hot dogs. Or salami or cumberland. Or like the person before said, you could make a sex doll. You could get some clothes, like some jeans, and stuff that so they’re solid and then get a shirt and stuff that so that you have a real human body form. You could stuff it with Newspaper. Clothes. You could even stuff it with blankets. Clothes would probably be ideal. And you could get like, a sock and like, stuff it with other socks or you could put like a dildo or a vibrator or something in there, and you could print out a picture of your favourite celebrity and put it on top so you can indulge in an erotic fantasy come to life. I WOULD PUT justin Bieber’s face on it. If you want to undress the imaginary guy You could like get nude coloured tights and stick them on top of some others and more nude coloured clothes, I’m sure you could find some. If you're worried about the feel of the skin, I don't know what you could do. Coat him in rubber? Make a lifesize model out of playdoh? Actually that would be a good idea because then you could replicate a penis you wouldn’t need a dildo. And you could change the body if it gets boring or too.... damaged, and make it better. Give it more muscles, make its penis bigger, make it thinner, you know? And then you could like put clothes on it and then you could have the fun of stripping it and having sex with it. Most of the dolls are made with latex, but the more expensive models are made of silicon. It is the closest material to human skin. Some implants are silicon as well so it figures. And then what if I wanted to do it with Justin Bieber? Then I just take out my handy J Biebs doll and have a good time. I want to find out what it’s like to do it with a real boy. Happy masturabting! :)

January 3, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

what I do

I masturbate often, I love it! I have a vibrator. It produces such an intense orgasm. But that’s only when I’m feeling indulgent and fancy. Normally I take two fingers and shove them in and out of my pussy. I think you need to be quite loose to do it. If you’re a virgin, you would probably have more problems doing it that way. once I hit my G-spot. I love that feeling. Mmm yeah... Once I stuck a pen up there. And a hairbrush. I used lube obviously. And have you ever tried using dildoes? It feels just like a real penis. You can also use vegetables as dildoes. Like, get a cucumber or a carrot or a banana and stick it up there. You could use lube or oils to make it easier to put them in. If you can't get a hold of that stuff then you could use butter, water, vaseline. Grease or oils. You could even use your finger to put a bit of saliva on. But if you get turned on by something, you get in the mood see, the vagina produces a natural lubricant anyways, so... But for some girls that doesn’t work. It’s all about finding what works best for you. You could put a condom on them as well if that is any easier. After you've used them you should just throw them away. (I wouldn't eat them.) I also heard that if you get like a condom and you put like 2 golf balls in and then like, a vegetable of your choice, like a parsnip, then it looks and feels like a real penis. But still, I suppose nothing could replace a real man, with a real heart. Good luck girls.

January 3, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation Biography

have fun

I used to do it to my toys, but I used to wear my knickers when I did it. I did use to hump my teddies and I also used to hump the wall and the floor sometimes but that was when I was bored. It was a boredom thing and I would just like hump the wall and the floor. Or I would lie naked on the floor and hump my hand, or the bed. And sometimes I would wear a pair of knickers and pull them up tight so I had a wedgie, and then wear a pair of short shorts that were pretty tight, and then get my pillow and hump the f*** out of it. I usually do it at night when everyone is asleep so I don’t get caught. I heard my parents having sex once. And it actually turned me on and I masturbated to the sound of them having sex.

January 4, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

First Time Masturbating

Oh so good

I was about nine when I discovered the pleasures of masturbation, and it quickly became my favorite past time. Whenever I could, and was alone, I would walk around the house naked, which was very arousing. I loved to masturbate my clit in the living room and the kitchen. Then I started to become more daring, and I would venture out into our fenced backyard naked and pleasure myself there and have the most intense orgams imaginable!

January 7, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Caught Masturbating!

Best friend fun

so one day i has home alone because we had a P.A day at school but my parents where at work. i started to get board so i disided to put some porn on my new HD tv. i has soo horny. i was teasing my clit and man was i went. i was sticking anything i could find up my wet horny hole. i was just about to climax when i felt someone stairing at me. i turnd around and found my friend looking at me with her pants on the ground and she was playing with her cilt. wow... IM SO HORNY NOW she said. i just looked at her and i new. so i grabed her and we ran upstairs to my room. i was dripping wet just thinking about fucking her. i went to my moms room and got some vibraters, dildos, some rope and a strap on. when i can back she was on my bed naked. fuck me you dirty girl. you dont have to tell me twice. i jumped on her and eat her out as hard and fast as i could. she orgasimed and cummed all over my face. i liked it up and then she returned the favore. after that we used the vibraters and dildos and orgasimed soo many times. there was a pudle of cumme on my floor.i told her to liedown because i had a supries for her. i tied her hands and feet to the end of the bed. i put on my strapon and fucked her as hard as i could. i need to teach you a lesson about spying on people you dirty horny girl. we fucked and fucked all night. we even 69'd and sissord for a while. when we woke up that morning, we made out and took a shower. i used the shower head to bring her to her knees. we went downstairs to get some food befor we continued. when we got downstairs, my mom was sitting on the kitchen table fucking herself.( we were both naked aswell). i looked at my mom and then at my friend, you could tell we where all thinking the same thing. the three of us went back upstairs and fucked eachother. it was the best day of my life. my mom told me that my dad was going on a three day work trip and that i could invite my friend over and we could do it again together. i cant wait!!!!!!! my mom is even bringing me to go buy some new toys. I love my mom and my BFF

January 7, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Lesbian

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

girls are great

okay so, when i was about ten years old, me and my best friend, lets call her Makayla, were having a sleepover and we would always play truth or dare. so once she dared me to touch her down there, so i did. i dared her the same thing... i remember the feeling so well, it was like heaven, and then she licked me down there and such, she's completely straight though. anyways, for masturbation, i usually read some of there stories to get in the mood, my pussy is already throbbing by just writing this, and then i take off my clothes slowly, and tease myself, then i take my index finger of my right hand and spread my legs as wide as they go and flick my finger up and down on the right side of my clitoris. it takes a while to get a good feeling, but it's worth it... right when i'm about to reach orgasm, i stop, and then do it again until i'm about to reach orgasm.. sometimes i do this ten times, and i finally let myself reach orgasm and it's the best feeling in the world, i can't even walk properly after, it gets me moaning so hard, ugh i'm dripping wet right now.

January 9, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Undecided

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

A First With Mom

My story took place about a month ago. I came home from tennis practice and I just didn't quite feel right. I had an uncomfortable feeling in my lower belly below my belly button. I lied down on the couch hoping it would go away. Mom came into the living room and asked me if I was OK. I told her about my belly situation. Mom sat next to me on the couch and asked me if maybe a 'tummy rub would help. I told her I thought that would be good idea. Mom began gently rubbing my belly with the palm of her hand and her fingers. I told her she was rubbing to high. Mom lowered her hand and began massaging me below my belly button. I told her it felt nice and that it was also quite relaxing. I felt the palm of her hand directly above my pubic bone and her finger tips resting at the top of my vulva as she continued the massage. I kiddingly told her to be careful or she might accidentally excite me. Mom just smiled and continued her oh so nice massage. Then it happened! I felt her finger tips slip under my waistband of my tennis shorts and my panties. Her hand slowly moved down and now I felt the heel of her hand pressing down on my vulva. I was rapidly becoming sexually aroused particularly since I hadn't jilled in over a week. Mom then said, should I stop? I just shook my head. Mom now began to use her fingers to pet my vulva for awhile. I slightly opened my legs and shortly after I felt her finger pushing inside my slit. I was ready to explode. Mom then told me I was so wet.I could feel her finger rubbing back and forth over my clit and I opened my legs even wider. Then, mom began to pull off my shorts as well as my panties. I spread my legs as wide as I could and felt two fingers enter my hole. Mom began to finger me while at the same time massaging my clit. As she did this I reached up under my top and began to squeeze my nipples. In a short period of time I enjoyed a very intense orgasm. Mom then took her fingers out of the hole and put them to my mouth. I sucked off my cum fluids from her fingers.

I asked mom if she would like me to please her and she said she would have to think about it for awhile.

This was the most enjoyable and intense masturbation experience I've ever had. I know lot of people frown on this sort of mother-daughter experience but I honestly don't care. I really enjoyed it and I think mom did also. I think it's just a question of when before I please her.

January 11, 2014 -


˙ž[ ˙ž[ ˙ž[

January 13, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

Making Love to my self

I have been making love to myself for years.I tried to quit at one time but I have come to realize that it is so natural and a part of my life.Also,if i elver get married again i want to be able to please my husband sexually. I mostly do it by spreading my legs and rubbing on my clitoris and vagina until I orgasm.I founf out recently that i can achieve great orgasms with an ice cream scoop!

January 14, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

I love touching myself

Masturbation is so gooood. I havent been doing it for a while but I think about it often...I gave gone through a lot and I need to release.. I have been looking at porn and reading nasty stories... I am about to start rubbing my pussy..I am hoping I can have a good time and really fuck myself.. I am so horny and need this.. Fuck Yes..I cant wait to touch it..my pussy is waiting for it

January 14, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Undecided

The Ultimate Female Masturbation Experience

Round moisturizer tubes

Last night I was really bored and really horny so I laid in bed spread my legs and looked up some hot lesbian porn I think I'm straight but watching girls is more pleasurable. After a while I started rubbing myself and I felt my softwet vagina I spread it's juices all over my clit and asshole. It felt amazing soon I started rubbing my clit harder and harder until my legs shook and my toes curled and I organsmed. Then I started all Over this time I waited and stopped myself from orgasming. I got up and tried to find anything that was safe and big enough to shove inside me. I found a clinique moisturizer tube and slowly put it inside me. My pussy was so wet I rubbed my clit while sliding the tube in and out. It was my best masturbating experience ever. I enjoy masturbating more than sex because men don't know how to touch a clit. Someday I hope I'm lucky enough to have an encounter with a girl. She would understand and rub her pussy all over mine and rub me until I cum she could eat me out until I scream but for now I only wish

January 15, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

I made awesome love to myself tonight

I have been making love to myself for years and felt so guilty about it for a long time but not any more, I have even branched out to using home made sex toys! Tonight I made love to my self by first ururlingrubbing myslef with an ice cream scoop and then by inserting the end of an old t so much likiron.it felt so much like the real thing..I have not made love to a man in years!!!! So this is a great sexual release for me! I cannot believe that I am writing this stuff! I use an old curling iron wrapped in a disposable glove and i use baby oli for lubrication

January 20, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation Technique

Naughty day

This is how my day has gone so far,

I woke up and took a hot steamy shower and started touching my tight pussy, I got out of the shower and decided to try something new because usually I just rub my clit until I'm screaming in pleasure but I decided to mix it up, so I took my panties and shoved them all the way inside my very tight pussy and left out a little bit, just long enough to reach my clit, and I took a pillow and laid a blanket on it, I twisted the blanket so it was kind of like a log down the center of the pillow and I laid on top of it, propped my head up with some pillows grabbed my head board with both hands and have been riding this for hours, it is soaked and I've had orgasms so many times today, I'm actually moving my body around right now to feel the pleasure

January 20, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Undecided

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions

Older can be better

I am a divorced woman in my fifties. About a year after my divorce, I started to settle in to having my own life. Well, one day, just feeling carelessly uninhibited, I decided to be naked around my apartment. I loved how that felt and how sexy it was, and I found it to be very arousing. While I was married my sex life was just average, and I had never really masturbated since I was quite young. Well, I reacquainted myself with doing that, and discovered just what a joy it could be. It began to have the most wonderful orgasm! Very quickly, being naked and masturbating started to become one of my favorite pastimes, and it made me realize really how bored I had been with my sex life when I had been married. Frankly, I found the typical male approach to sex and fun fairly dull. Now, I have started to be quite curious about having a female sex partner. I have yet to meet anyone, and I am not about to go to a lesbian bar. But I have joined a few womens' clubs and hope to maybe find someone female with my own sense of curiosity. Wish me luck! If any other older women out there have any advice to offer, please post here.

January 20, 2014 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

Sweet Times

When I was younger I had a romantic relationship with another girl. The two of us were friends, although I wouldn't necessarily say that we had been all that close. One day, though, we were out walking in a secluded area not too far from where we lived. It was summer and warm and nice out. We were walkiing along, and we found a place to sit. While we were sitting there, we started talking about boys and love and romance, with the two of wishing that we could have something special and wonderful in the way of romance. Although, agreeing that we didn't know any boys who were at all romantic, and how that was pretty much just a girls' thing to dream about. I guess we were both feeling in a romantic mood, and just as friends, we kissed. It really wasn't meant to be anything, but when our lips were together, it felt so wonderful. That was enough to make both of us want to experience more. So we spent the next half hour or so kissing and just savoring how nice it was. The next day, we tried kissing again, and it was just as wonderful. Like we had discovered this secret romantic world all our own. We went up to our secluded place after that, and we started making out, being quite amorous with each other. Then, maybe a week or so later, we were at her house, and nobody was home, so we began kissing, and then we thought how romantic it would be if we were naked together. So we took off our clohtes and it was so easy to be lovers. We masturbated one another and had intense orgasms. After that, it became so special to have an orgams together as females. This went on for over a year between us, until my family moved away. I never found another female frined to be close to like that. Many years later I tried having a same sex experience a few times, but somehow it was just never as special nor as wonderful. I am still open to having a female friend, and who knows? Maybe it will happen. I certainly hope so.

January 20, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation Addiction?

Hair brush orgasm

After reading loads of stories i fount myself undress and listing to porn (the noise of sex). I was rubbing my vagina a sudden idea came over me to get my hair brush and just stick it in. I rubbed for a bit then slowly put my hairbrush in and out then really fast imagining that it was a penis in my vagina i was moaning so bad but i tried to keep a hand over my mouth so my mum wouldn't hear. The feeling was getting stronger and stronger like a wanted to pee when i decided to let go all the world disappreard its was only about me and my vagina. I kept going and going until decided to try anal i never had tried anal masturbation before so this was a new idea to me i slowly put the hairbrush in and out and the feeling was so good so good!!!!!

January 21, 2014 -

Masturbation on the bus

I'm a single woman in her twenties. I work in an office 35 miles from home and take the bus to and from work 5 days a week and can always find an empty seat next to another gal or guy. I'm not more good looking than other women, but have had some of my most pleasurable experiences 3 out of every 5 days on the bus, usually in the morning. I wear a skirt at work and I think that's the reason why guys and some lesbians always seem to brush up against my legs during the ride. I don't move away from their glances or touches, I rather enjoy the feelings and sensations. Last week, for example, I sat next to a nice looking guy, probably in his 30's and a company executive type. He pretended to be asleep but after about 15 minutes, he opened his eyes and before I knew it, his hand was brushing against my knee as he smiled briefly at me and then looked out the window. I smiled back, then closed my eyes. After another 5 minutes, I felt his hand moving lightly up my leg. I bristled from the touch and he moved his hand away. After closing my eyes again, I relaxed and the next thing I knew, I felt his hand against my butt u nder my skirt. I moved my butt up off the seat and he slowly pushed his hand under me. I could feel myself getting aroused and sensed my vagina becoming moist just thinking about what was to happen next. I lowered my butt on his hand. I have small breasts and almost never wear a bra. My coat was laying across my lap and knew that he could see my hardening nipples through my top. The sensations were beginning to drive me crazy as I felt his fingers raising between my cheeks and starting to probe and rub my pussy lips. Before long, his two fingers had made their way deep inside me, with a little help from me moving each cheek to accomodate him. He flexed his fingers in and out of me and my lips were feeling wet and about to burst. With my eyes closed, I moved closer to him and rubbed my hard nipples against his arm. My breathing became quicker and deep as he masturbated my pussy faster and faster. I put my head against his shoulder and began to moan quietly, just loud enough for him to hear me. He pulled part of my coat across his lap and in an instant, my hand was stroking his enormous erection, which he had freed from his pants. After we masturbated each other for another 15 minutes, I could hold on no longer and had the most explosive orgasm ever. It was so intense that I almost passed out, but not before feeling his jets of hot sperm hitting my hand and running down his shaft. He wouldn't stop fingering my pussy and my orgasm must have lasted for a good 2-3 minutes. He cleaned up and kissed me gently as the bus pulled into the bus station. I hope to see him again very soon. Maybe he'll save me a seat.

January 22, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Other

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

A very Sensuous Hot bath

ast nightI made ove to mysef in the bathtubit was so awesome! I used very hot water and soothing bath I got in the tub and simpy reaxed I then spashed watter a over me and carresed mysef a over and then I spread my egs apart and massaged mysef unti I got hard then I took a botte and fieed itwith watter and squirtted mysef aover and had the best orgasms ever! I was in a tropica wet paradise!!then I got up dried mysef and put on some body otion and went to seep peacefuy

January 28, 2014 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

The Ultimate Female Masturbation Experience

Older and definitely better

This is in response to Older Can Be Better. My story is very much like yours. I was divorced and this gave me a chance to reacquaint myself with masturbational pleasures, and discovering how draggy my sex life had really been when I was married. I don't blame my husband, it just worked out that way, like it does for many people I suppose. But living on my own, I quickly discovered the pleasure of walking nude around my own apartment, and delighting in enjoying masturbational pleasures. In fact, I became quite enthralled by the female aspect of things, and I started to become quite curious about what it would be like having some sexual fun with another woman. Well, apparently I was not alone in this. I met another woman my age and also divorced, and the two of became just casual friends. But soon we became discussing out past marriages and insufficent sex lives, and just fro fun we quite mutually decided to see what having a little between-girls fun could be like. We were quite relaxed about getting naked together, and found that quite nice to do as friends. Although I will admit that we were both a little shy on how to get started. So I began playing with her nipples, which she found arousing, and I slowly worked up the nerve to work my way down lower. I found her clitoris quite aroused, large and firm, and my own was as well. I gently began to massage her clitoris with my finger and received some very pleased moans. Then, curious, I slipped my fingers down to play with her vaginal lips, and then let my finger slide into her wet vagina. I was pleasantly surprised not to find it at all awkward to do this, but very enjoyable. I fingered her vagina and continued to rub her clit, and managed to give her a most intense orgams. This was something that she was happy to then provide me with. We had the most satisfying session together that day. Well, of course, the two of us decided to coninue our fun. So over the next few days we indulged ourselves again. This time while I was massaging and stimulating her clitoris, I daring leaned over and applied my tongue to it. It was so much licking her firm bump and giving her an orgasm that way. After this, oiral sex became standard for both of us. Since that time, we have begun kissing and holding one anothe rromantically and enjoying the sheer pleasure of having the best orgasm together. It has been pure heaven, I can tell you! So, don't hestitate - give it a try. I think you will be surprised at just how many woman are looking for a female friend to enjoy intimate pleasure with!

January 30, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation Technique


Hello! gekkagc interesting gekkagc site! I'm really like it! Very, very gekkagc good!

January 30, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation Technique


Very nice site!

January 30, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation Technique


Hello! bebkeeg interesting bebkeeg site! I'm really like it! Very, very bebkeeg good!

January 30, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation Technique


Very nice site!

February 2, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

First Time But Not A First Timer

I'm a college student, and I still live with my parents. So you could say that I've mastered the be quiet so you don't get caught masturbation. So tonight I was horny like I always am and decided to read some of the other stories on here to get me wet and ready. I started to rub my clit with my fingers. It felt so good! I started to rub harder and harder and the next thing I knew I was cumming and for the first time ever I was squirting! I could feel the liquid run down my pussy and onto my bed! I just laid in it for a couple of minutes in the after glow, smiling.

February 2, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Fantasies while Masturbating

wanting you

Let me just say that I am straight. However, lesbian things turn me on so much. I love to think about another experienced lesbian touching me..... my boobs, my tummy, my legs..... my vagina.....my clit. Then watch her finger me and suck my clit, ...put her tongue inside while rubbing my clit. Whoever is reading this, and you're a woman that's a lesbian or curious, just know that I want you..... gosh I want you. If you were here, I'd take my time with you ..... touch you, caress you..... suck your nipples hard and slow, finger you deep and slow, kiss your body everywhere and lick it gently everywhere. You dirty girl, I know you love that..... don't you? I can feel the warmth from your pussy, rubbing yourself while you read this, you're so hot. I'm rubbing myself too, I'm going so fast, I wish you were here to do it for me.... put your thigh on my vagina while my thigh is between yours, then ride my thigh like no tomorrow. .... our juices allover each others legs, moaning, sweating, breathing hard. Oh you naughty little girl,....... you want to come...... ride my hard nipple and squirt on my tits...... gosh you're so naughty, reading this and fantasizing with me...... mmmmmm I'm coming,...come with me you naughty little girl, spank yourselfhard because you're so dirty ....... ooooo yes!!!! Come with me...... I'm coming. ... I feel the burning sensation .. .... I'm coming, I'm coming, I'M COMING!!!!!!!!! ahhhhhh damn baby, you're so good.... . That was amazing..... thank you.

February 2, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Fantasies while Masturbating

wanting you

Let me just say that I am straight. However, lesbian things turn me on so much. I love to think about another experienced lesbian touching me..... my boobs, my tummy, my legs..... my vagina.....my clit. Then watch her finger me and suck my clit, ...put her tongue inside while rubbing my clit. Whoever is reading this, and you're a woman that's a lesbian or curious, just know that I want you..... gosh I want you. If you were here, I'd take my time with you ..... touch you, caress you..... suck your nipples hard and slow, finger you deep and slow, kiss your body everywhere and lick it gently everywhere. You dirty girl, I know you love that..... don't you? I can feel the warmth from your pussy, rubbing yourself while you read this, you're so hot. I'm rubbing myself too, I'm going so fast, I wish you were here to do it for me.... put your thigh on my vagina while my thigh is between yours, then ride my thigh like no tomorrow. .... our juices allover each others legs, moaning, sweating, breathing hard. Oh you naughty little girl,....... you want to come...... ride my hard nipple and squirt on my tits...... gosh you're so naughty, reading this and fantasizing with me...... mmmmmm I'm coming,...come with me you naughty little girl, spank yourself hard because you're so dirty ....... ooooo yes!!!! Come with me...... I'm coming. ... I feel the burning sensation .. .... I'm coming, I'm coming, I'M COMING!!!!!!!!! ahhhhhh damn baby, you're so good.... . That was amazing..... thank you.

February 6, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Unique or Strange Story

At the office

I can't get off without touching myself. Most men and women don't mind and even like to watch (I am bi). My first masturbation experience was when I was 8 and watched porn for the first time then had a bath and touched myself for the first time, when I was nine I discovered that my girl friend down the street humped a pole in her basement until she came so I would lay in a mattress and watch touch myself while I watched her. Usually I just tease my clit until I get super wet, sometimes experimenting with vaginal or anal penetration but its purely the clitoral stimulation that makes me lose control. That being said I like to be teased...a lot!!! So this one day at work I was wearing a short skirt and a blazer with a vest and my friend with benefits was texting me naughty things and I could feel my nipples getting hard and i got so wet it started running down my legs. I am a business professional and I had clients so I tried to focus on the meeting at hard and started to clench to keep the chair from getting wet. I asked my boss if I could excuse myself but he said I had to finish the meeting so I continued clenching. I could feel my clit throbbing and I wanted nothing more than to go to the bathroom cover my mouth and touch myself until I came. I tried to think of something else but I couldn't get the image of him bending me over my desk out of my head. He phoned me and I stood up abruptly saying it was an emergency went to my office and quickly shut the door. He told me not to touch myself but to bend over my desk with my legs spread, take off my panties and close my eyes while I kept clenching. Then he described in detail how he was going to drive to my office, push me face down on my desk and take me from behind until I came screaming. He said he didn't care if I got fired or arrested I was a very bad girl and I needed to be punished immediately. I bit down on my hand and came so hard I fell into my chair and made a puddle. As a result I couldn't leave my office for the rest of the day until my skirt dried. This was an amazing hands off experience for me, i did not know it was possible to cum this way...so hot that I could have been caught!!!

February 7, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation Technique

external massage

I begin by rubbing my labia up and down avoiding direct stimulation. I then deeply massage my entire pelvic area. At the pubis i press firmly just above wherethe slit starts. As i press, i begin to move my hands in cicles. This should be done with your fingertips. As i increase the pressure i begin to just graze my clit with one of my fingers. I switch to again deep massaging my inner legs. At the bottom where my vagina stops, on the outer areas i press deeply where my fingers are pushing my pussylips almost down into my pussy. I then deeply massage up from the bottom to the middle of my lips. I press my pussylips together until i can feel my clit root through my pussylips. It feels like im jerking off mr clit. I continue these movements alternating from one to another. It makes me sooo wet and i continually bring myself close to cumming but i dont. I finish it up only after i have witheld my orgasm for several hours. To finish i do the circular motion above my clit, just grazing it until i orgasm. Since ive witheld my climax its so intense that i squirt powerfully. Its amazing!

February 8, 2014 -

Sex Toys and Masturbation Tools

Ultimate Solo Clitoral Pleasure

I like to use the small travel size shampoo bottles, though the regular size should work just the same. Make sure its clean. Put lube around the opening of the bottle and on your clit, then put the opening of the bottle on your clit and squeeze the bottle for a suction effect. I like to hold the bottle in place and thrust. I sometimes imagine its what it feels like to be inside a woman, even though I'm straight the thought really turns me on. I also find you can lightly pull and push at the bottle. Every time you pull or thrust the suction feels amazing. Your clit will get bigger because this works like a pump so don't worry. Some type of lubrication is essential, the more the better. Have Fun!

February 9, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

Long Distance Love

I have had a friend for years now who was quick to become my boyfriend and I will just say that we are in love and I know now that I will never know another experience that is both amazing emotionally as it is physically. I thought that this would be the place to post some of our amazing experiences together. We live in separate cities and met at a social event a few years back and have kept in touch ever since.

It all started in the spring, I will not say the day or year out of respect for my love. We were still just friends then. However, we have always held a certain attraction to each other despite our platonic status. That one spring day changed our lives. It was warm day and we were both attending an Anime convention (we grew up being nerds and were proud of it). He was donning a Sora cosplay from the video game, Kingdom Hearts while I was dressed as Yuna from the video game, Final Fantasy X. On that day I felt ready to admit my crush to him but was deterred as I thought that he did not feel the same way about me. Man, was I ever so wrong about that.

Every time he and I made a simple physical connection it was as if it had set fire to my body that would quickly spread lower and lower..I often fantasized what it would have been like to feel his hands brush over my skin and his warm lips down my neck..every time that I stood near him, my face felt flushed an hot because it was becoming harder to control myself..

It all started as a joke, just outside the convention; some friends and I were sitting out in the grass. Somehow, we got onto a topic that I responded to with fake moaning sounds. I tilted my head back and arched my body and writhed in the grass, moaning and gasping loudly..and that's when I noticed my now love's face growing tense as a noticeable bulge formed in his pants. That's when I knew that he wanted me..

From then on we have webcamed each other. We always start off talking about how we felt that one day to ignite the fire..we talk about how wet and swollen I become just thinking about him and what it would be like to feel the thickness of his cock push into my body as his hands caress my breasts, traveling down to my nether regions till his finger tips found my clit, rubbing it gently..I will never forget the first few times we saw each other..my pussy was already soaking my panties as he was telling me things that he wanted to do to me..how he wanted me against the wall and writhing beneath him, he took one look at my breasts and told me how much he wanted to suck and lick my hard nipples..how much he just wanted to reach down and rub me till his hand was slick..how he wanted to slide his fingers inside of me slowly..as things were getting heavy he pulled out his thick aching cock..never in my life had I wanted to go down on a man and suck him off until I saw him..my eyes ravished the size of his length as I though of just how much I would be able to take in my mouth..I wanted to suck real slow and hard and make it last..

I removed my clothes and had let him see entirety of my body and we watched each other pleasure ourselves, oh how I love watching him cum..! I love to watch all of his creamy fluid shoot out from the head, the more he cums the better! It never fails at turning me on..

Mmm..I want to ride him so bad..want him to touch me everywhere for his thumbs to run circles around my nipples until they were hard..I always writhe to thought of him..

I am currently waiting for him tonight so we can share similar sessions..I long for the day when we can finally experience each other in the flesh..

February 9, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Sex Toys and Masturbation Tools

Kettler toning ball fun

I love this site and was reading through when I started to feel really horny, I was looking for new techniques and was struggling to find one I hadn't already tried. Then I remembered I have a new exercise toy a kettler toning ball 1.5kg. So here I am sat in my onesie I put the toning ball into my knickers and pulled them high, and closed my onesie instantly the cold ball felt amazing I got very wet feeling it pressed against my pussy. I tried to just sit down pretend it wasn't there letting it tease me, but I got up and got into a wide leg stance and started almost doing quick squatting movements the ball was heavy and bouncing up and down mmmm I was dripping all over it this felt amazing and my legs are getting a work out too ;) so I lay on my back in the floor and put my legs up on my chair and let the weight of the ball rest on my pussy mmmm then I got up into doggy style and started making a humping movement the ball is very wet now and I just want to cum so bad but I'm having too much fun!! Putting my arms on the coffee table and kneeling on the floor the ball weighs down a bit I can feel my pussy drip onto it and its so warm gently rocking back and forth teasing my clit!! Reaching into my onesie I pull gently on my nipple feels amazing...... Taking off my onesie I gently caress my boobs and let the ball sit tight against my pussy I rub against it slowly then faster stopping before its too late and then restarting I can't hold on I'm going to cum. Oh my god so good best sensation I've ever had from grinding!! Also try inflatable boxing bags lay down on the floor and straddle it it feels amazing. I would love to try a full size exercise ball as well! Tips.... If your knickers can't hold the weight put shorts over the top and experiment with different positions and porn would really get you going ;) Thanks for reading, Enjoy!!

February 10, 2014 -

Masturbation Technique

Another finger

Okay I decide to do something new I always wanted to know how it felt to have someone put there hands in my pants so I grabbed a pair of gloves and filled it with flour then I tied it so the flour want waste out and to my surpise it actually feel like another person hand on my clit

February 10, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

First Time Masturbating

When I was 6

I was 6 years old and I walked home from school each afternoon. There was no school bus in those days. WW II had not started yet. There was construction work on my normal road so I cut through a pasture. I walked by an abandoned shed. I heard odd noises inside. I was a little frightened and puzzled so I quietly walked around the side and looked in through a dirty window. There was a teen guy sitting on an old chair and his hand was going really fast on his penis. Of course I didn't know it was called that back then.

I was amazed and wondered what he was doing. It looked like it hurt and he had a painful look on his face. His eyes were shut. Suddenly he went faster--moaned--and white syrup shot out. He quivered and moaned some more. He stopped for a moment and took a few heavy breaths and started all over again. I kept watching.

In a few minutes he moaned again and white stuff flew out again. This time he wiped himself off with a piece of paper he had with him, buttoned up his pants, looked around before going outside and left.

I started going this way after school and once in a while I would catch him doing the same thing. Finally I was curious enough and brave enough that when he shot out the white syrup the second time and before he buttoned up, I went inside. At first he was acting weird but then I asked how he did that.

He decided I was OK so he showed me. He had me drop my pants and then he showed me how to stroke my penis. It finally started to get hard. I stopped. He laughed and told me it was supposed to do that. He said to keep going. I did. And after about 40 or 50 strokes a really strange feeling came to my little penis. I thought it was going to be painful as I remember the look on his face. He told me it was supposed to feel that way and that over time it would get better.

He was right. For the next few weeks we would meet and he would masturbate and I would too. I would always beat him by a minute or so. Youth I suppose.

He moved away that next year but I kept going to the old falling-down shed on my own. When I was 12 and almost 13, white syrup came of my penis too. I was moaning and had my eyes shut. I have been doing that for many years now. I was married twice and have 5 kids. I live alone now and ever so often I get the urge. Of course now I use one of the new PILLS. Still feels fantastic and I often think of that teenage guy that showed me how oh so long ago.

February 11, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Other Masturbatory Entry

Kik me

Add me on kik TECHN9CIANAZ for some good story telling and more ;)

February 12, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

First Time Masturbating

me and my bf

i was over at my bf house and no one was home then we started kissing and we both got really horny so i took off my pants then my panties then my shirt and bra and we sat there and masturbated i came in like 1 minute then he got a vibrator and i used that it was the best feeling ever i cummed everywhere now were both married with 2 beautiful girls and i still rub my clit every now and then and we masturbate in the shower together sometimes

February 16, 2014 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

Finally Something Good

I was married for over twenty-five years, and have now been divorced for the last five years. I have a neighbor a few years younger than me, also divorced. The two of us both like men, but frankly neither of us have any desire to become involved in another long term male-female relationship. One morning Linsey was at my house and we got talking about this. Neither of us had ever had a same-sex experience before, but we laughed about that as maybe being a pleasant alternative. So we thought we would try it. We got aked in my bedroom and started kissing and touching, and before either of us knew it, we were mastubating one another to the most wonderful and satisfying orgasm! This was the best love that either of us had experienced in years, and the all-female part made it so relaxed and enjoyable. I hardly need to say how we have continued this intimate part of our friendship now for this entire past year, and with absolutely no regrets. I can only suggested that women who have wondered about this, go ahead and give it a try! You might just find a whole njew wonderful freedom which you never dreamed possible!

February 16, 2014 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions

Girl Love

I am in my early twenties and single and, I thought, quite straight. This last summer, though, I met another young woman my age and also single, at an art gallery. The two of us got to talking while we were there, and we decided to go have have a coffee together. We enjoyed each other's company and we exchanged phone number so we could get together again. So that next weekend we did just that, and had a good time, and we had the begiinings of what seemed like a nice friendship. Well, the next time that we got together, we went out and looked through some shops and a couple more art galleries, and we went for a walk in the park. We both took off our sandals and walked barefoot, and it was great being together. There was just this really good female rapport between us. She invited me over to her place, which wasn't too far from the park, so we went there. She made us some coffee, and said how nice our being together was, and I agreed, and there was this really nice friendly moment between us standing there in the kitchen. Because it seemed like something we both felt like doing, we kissed on the lips. I admit that I have never kissed another girl in this way before, but it felt so nice and special doing this with her. It was this really beautiful between female moments, and we let ourselves become quite amorous. We started touching and caressing while we kissed, and in no time at all we were in her bedroom getting out of our clothes and laying naked together on the bed. We kissed each other's breasts and nipples, and she slipped her hand between my legs, lightly caressing my vaginal lips, which I never knew were that sensitive. Occassionally her finger would go into the opening of my vagina, which was very wet, and that would excite me even more. Then I began playing with her vagina, which I found thrilling to do. Finally, we began stroking each other's clit and gave one another a tremendous orgasm! We laid there and cuddled and then went and finished our coffee in the buff, and I finally got dressed and went home. I was so totally surprised with myself, and over how incredible the sex had been with her. That very next weekend, the two of made love again, and again it was so wonderful! bSince then we have been friends and lovers, although I cannot describe either of us as being lesbian. Rathger, this has just been something beautiful between two females, and I am ever so glad that I was uninhibited enough to indulege in this with another woman!

February 18, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

Love to Play

Masturbation is my best friend...sometimes I just cant or don't want to stop myself. I am laying in bed rubbing my clit little by little. I love the feeling of touching my pussy and rubbing my nipples. I am reading stories on this sit and another piss fetish site.. I have been stressed and down and porn and self fucking makes me better. Right now I just moved the mirror to face the bed so I could see myself rub my pussy..I like watching myself and talking dirty..Fuck yes!!! I have been rubbing my clit for an hour now..my pussy is tingling so good right now..Im just a nasty girl... I like to masturbate for hours.. I like to thoroughly fuck myself..this feels so good..I feel so nasty..Im about to take my clothes off... ooh yeah..im gonna look at my naked pussy and rub it and piss...I love masturbating... I have been masturbating since I was younger and it gets better the longer I do it...because I get nastier and nastier..

February 19, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation Biography

My Masturbation Experiences from childhood to teenage years.

This is my first memory of anything vaguely sexual happening in my life. I must have been about 3 or 4 and there was a boy whose Mum was friends with my Mum. We were sitting in my kitchen under the table, which had a large cloth over it, so we were both hidden. I can't even remember how it happened but we both ended up with a pants down, he was showing me his penis and I was showing him my vagina. I had moved my labia apart and my hole was on full display. He was uncircumcised and was rolling his foreskin back and forth. We didn't touch each other or ourselves really, just enough to satisfy our curiosities, not to cause any real pleasure.

Nothing else happened between us, and as I grew older I became increasing;y nervous and shy around guys. This led to me forming a strong bond with my best friend, let;s call her Daisy. We were about 10 when it started. Daisy was in the same situation, and whilst discussing at a sleepover what it would be like to kiss a boy. We decided to see what it was like. It was very PG 13, our lips barely touching as we pecked each other for a few minutes. We laughed about it and went back to watching the film. As sleepovers continue over the next few months, we grew bolder and more comfortable with each other. That being said, it was still pretty tame compared with the amazing stories I've read on this website. We It got to the point where we would sit close to each other, both with one leg around the others waist, our pussies pushed up against each other, only slightly grinding. Our pecks had turned into gentle making out. I remember feeling suddenly overwhelmed by this and when I get nervous I get nauseous. When I said this to her, she agreed that it had gone to far and she wanted to stop. Later that evening, when I had calmed down, I approached the subject again, but I think my hesitance earlier, had permanently put her off and we never did anything like that again. I'm sad to say that our friendship suffered through the remaining months we had at primary school, but we stayed in contact after we moved to separate secondary schools and we still go to the same dance classes. I think we both got over it as we grew up and now we are great friends again.

Moving onto the scary world that is higher education! I was so awkward and easily manipulated in my first couple of years. At the end of my second year, age 13 at this point, I went with a number of my friends on a class trip to Spain for five days. The coach journey was long, 16 hours either way. Being bored and immature, we eventually got onto the inevitable game of Truth or Dare. But we were still only about twenty metres from our teachers, so it was noting more than making out. Unfortunately, my friend, let's call her Claire, was sitting next to me and she was a bit too up for anything. After making out with a few of the guys sitting near me - they were obviously awful, too wet and too lizard like with their tongue - someone dared Claire to make out with me. I didn't want to seem like a prude and she kind of took control. We made out for like ten seconds. I did not enjoy and I was really uncomfortable. I really regretted it, especially when it travelled round my class and people gave me judgemental looks around school. A little piece of advice - don't do anything your not comfortable with, there is always consequences, and also,make sure you're not pressuring anyone into doing anything.

Over that summer break, one of my friends, Rachel had a party in a tent in her garden. we did all the normal stuff and then went into the garden to tell scary stories. I eventually fell asleep and woke up a few hours later, to see several of the girls playing a game. They would take it in turns to kiss each other. It wasn't really kissing, I think they thought that would make them lesbians, but then pressed their open mouths against each other, careful to keep their tongues apart. They would roll about whilst doing this, their arms wrapped around each other and legs entangled, pussies pressed together, but not moving. I watched for a minute or two before Rachel noticed me awake and encouraged me to join in. I did and whilst the strange mouth position felt weird, I was quite aroused by the rolling and the heat from her pussy on mine. I didn't know about masturbation so I just lay in bed with this tingling sensation between my thighs. I stopped after a few gos because I didn't understand this feeling and I felt like I was getting out of control.

When I was fourteen, the hormones were going crazy and I was at my guy friends house, Jacob, with Daniel and Carrie. Thiings went from a game of truth of dare to us just making out and touching each other up pretty quickly. I made out with Daniel for a good twenty minutes without a break, which given I had never kissed anyone for over a minute was a pretty big step up. Whilst this was happening he was touching me up and stroking my belly. Eventually me and Carrie switched and Jacob got things started with me. We made out a bit but he was more experimental, biting my lip, kissing my face, my jaw and my neck and giving me a hickey (which I do not recommend, they feel great but are really embarrassing for the next few days. If you are going to do it, do it on the collarbone because it doesn't show) he touched my boobs and wiggled his fingers under the wire of my bra. I was really excited but we didn't go any further because we all had to go home.

However, a week later at Daniel's house, we skipped Truth or Dare and got straight to making out. Me and Jacob ended up making out in Daniel's bed. it got really hot and he was properly touching me up, but then like the last time we had to go home and nothing ever happened again. For a while there wasn't an opportunity but after that we had grown too far aprt and it would have been weird. It was a shame but just a month later, I had another experience.

This time with Sophie. She was staying over at my house and we were talking about boys. I mentioned my experience with Jacob and how nice the hickey he gave he had felt. She said she had never had one and wanted to know what it would felt like. I asked her if she wanted me to give her one. She said yes, but I suggested not doing it on her neck because it would show. She agreed and suggested I gave it to her on her stomach. This involved my lifting her shirt and lying across the bed so I had easy access to her stomach. I gave her the best one I could given that that one time was my only experience. She said it fet really nice. Then she asked if I wanted one. I said yes and she lifted my shirt to reveal my stomach, but she lay in between my legs, her tits resting on the tops of my thighs. I was becoming increasingly aroused and as I felt her tongue running across my skin, I felt that tingling sensation in between my legs again. I closed my eyes and tilted my head slightly back. When she was done, she looked at me and said,'Can you do me again?' I didn't reply, just lay back down and started to kiss her stomach, this time lying between her legs like she had done for me. I could feel the warmth from her pussy radiating onto my chest. I was so hot. We continued this, swapping back and forth, each time getting slightly less like a hickey and more like a kiss, as we navigated our way south. Our shirts came off because it seemed silly to have to keep lifting them. Then, as I reached the top of her pajama shorts, my Mum called us down for dinner. We were both blushing and had slightly puffy eyes from lying down for so long when we went down stairs. By the time we had gone back up, the moment had passed and we were both trying not to be awkward but it was clear we were uncomfortable.

I sometimes think about that night. In my head, we were in house and my parents had gone away for the weekend. She carried on kissing my stomach until she reached the top of my pajama shorts, when she looked up at me, and seeing the longing in my eyes and feeling my racing pulse, she trailed her tongue up my body to my collarbone, where started to kiss me gently, up to behind my ear, along my jaw bone, hesitantly on the edge of my lips. Then I close the distance and we start passionately making out , her legs straddling my waist my legs bent and resting against her ass.After several minutes, she starts gently caressing my breasts, and then reaches behind me and unhooks my bra. I do the same to her. She sits up her a minute, squeezing my breats and tweaking my nipples in time to the rocking of her hips against my stomach. Then she suddenly slides down my body, lying back between her legs and puts my nipple in her mouth. I gasp as she sucks, kisses and nibbles it until it is really hard, then she moves to the other one, which needs much less work, because I am so horny at this point. She kisses down my stomach and then skips over my throbbing pussy and begins kissing me along the inner thigh. She lightly presses her open mouth around as much of my mound as she can and then she wiggles her head slightly. This wave of pleasure is unbelievable and I gasp. She smiles and gently pulls off my pajama shorts, then runs her tongue the length of my soaking wet panties. My back bends, trying to get my pussy as close to her mouth as possible. She wiggles her tongue against clitoris, giving me a wicked smile as she sees the pleasure she's giving me. She moves forward ever so slightly and bites the elastic of my panties and slides them smoothy from ym leg. Then she kisses back down my leg, slowing down and becoming more intense as she nears my dripping wet pussy. She ran a finger down my vagina, and then licked it off. 'Wow, you taste amazing'. She does the same thing and reaches up to give me a taste. It tastes sweet and delicious. She slides her wet finger easily into my hole and begins moving it slowly in and out. I am having the most pleasure I have ever had in my life. She slides another one in with a little more difficulty but it feels SO good. She begins to slide them faster and further each time. Then suddenly, out of nowehere, I feel her mouth on my clit, kissing it gently. After getting used to this new experience, she tentatively licks my hard throbbing clit. 'yes, yes, yes, yes' I say quickly as I gasp for more air. She licks faster and harder as she slips in a third finger and thrusts even harder. I started convulsing in my first orgasm, but she kept going harder and faster, until I was screaming. She licked all along my shaved pussy and then came forwards to kiss me again. I could taste myself in her mouth. After I had caught my breath, I flipped her over and kissed down her body in the same way she had to me, kissing, sucking, biting her nipples. I pulled of her shorts and panties, much less elegantly than she had done mine, but I kissed down her leg and around her pussy before I licked all the way along it, tasting her sweet juices. She jerked slightly as my tongue ran over her clitoris, so I went back to it and flicked the hard clit with my tongue, I stuck a finger inside her herm but she was so wet I'm not sure it was doing much, I thrust in two more and then shoved them in a and out. I moved to sit on her leg, so that I had better access to her clit with my other hand. I began rubbing it slowly and then faster and faster until she was convulsing. I carried on a little further, having moved back in between her legs and she squirted her juices onto my face. I stayed down there for five minutes, carefully licking up every last drop and then coming back up to kiss her. Both of us exhausted, we fell asleep. But the next morning , we ate each other out again in a 69, violently smashing a clits together. Then we got in the shower to clean off. She brought me to my knees with the shower head. Which left me at a convenient height to eat her out with three fingers up her. We ate some breakfast, but whilst in the fridge, Sophie found a can of whipped cream and, right there on the kitchen floor she quirted cream all over me and ate it up. She each pushed the nozzle into my vagina and then licked my clitoris and fingered me until I squirted cream onto her which she shared with me. I returned the favour. We slowly moved around the house, only getting a few metres before our urges got too great and we started making out and fingering each other furiously. Eventually she falls asleep on the couch and I rummage through my parents closet, hoping to find some toys. I find a vibrator, a two-sided 16 inch dildo and a strap on. I put the toys on the side and fall asleep ext to her, byt not touching because I know if I do, I won't sleep. I wake up in the late afternoon to a vibrator rubbing against my clit and a naughty smile of Sophie's face. This would continue all weekend and for many years after. Of course that's just a fantasy but it is hot enough for me to get wet just writing it.

Im not a lesbian and I often have a similar fantasy about the guy I like, this just works for me because it MIGht have happened and the start actually happened.

Onto my actually masturbation, I had the most amazing orgasm this afternoon. I am too young to buy toys, but I really want a vibrator. I know some people use electric toothbrushes or back massagers but I don't have either of those. I have to be in the mood, and I certainly was. Then I start watching or reading porn, I find this site great because they're more realistic which I prefer because I can imagine myself as one of the people. I tend to read lesbian porn, but definitely not exclusively, I like stuff, but not too rough and I don;t have any fetishes. I don't touch myself other than rubbing my legs. When I am so wet, I am struggling not to touch myself, I go into the bathroom and run a bath, lay a towel on the ground and lie down. I fondle my boobs and squeeze my nipples until they are really hard. Then I take off my panties so I am completely naked and I run a finger along my vagina so it is wet and then slip it in just once. Then I gently rub my clit at the same slow speed and light pressure until I can;t take it any longer, Then I speed up and press harder. This gets me to my first orgasm. It is great because it has the most build up, but they get more powerful and intense as I go on. Also, I have to be quiet, because I am rarely in the house alone. I think my orgasms would be more intense if I could moan and get into a bit more. After I have climaxed maybe two or three more times, I start sticking things in my hole. I usually start with my toothbrush because it is small. I push it in and out really fast until I feel like I want something bigger. My razor has wider end then the main bit of the handle and it feels great as it stretches my hole to go in. I also have hairbrushes of varying sizes. I have one that I can only get in when I am really wet and after a bit of stretching, but it feels amazing. I am still a virgin, so I have to be more careful and when I first started I was literally just using tampons with a plastic applicators still attached. I don;t think you need to have had sex to penetrate yourself, you just need to be careful and work up to the bigger things. i still can't get more than five inches in me, and I have been masturbating for years. Anyway, I have multiple orgasms by rubbing my clit and pushing makeshift dildos into my vagina. After every climax, I slowly down, only rubbing my clit in gentle little circles until I feel myself building up to it when I will continue how I was before. I also really like something small in my ass. I tend to use an old toothbrush and shove it in. I goes about an inch easily, but with a fairly strong shove, it easily slides in another two inches. I don;t move it around to much but I find it intensifies my orgasms. Just make sure you keep your vaginal and anal toys separate and try to wash before and after every use.

Oh My God, I just realised how long this is. Sorry about that, but thank you if you stuck with it until the end. Hopefully some of it was at least vaguely helpful or interesting.

February 27, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Fantasies while Masturbating

With a girl

Let's not lie, every girl at some point has fantasies of a woman. I love watch lesbian porn and reading some girl on girl entries. It gets my juices following as I rub my clit. I would love for a woman to suck my nipple and eat out my pussy. It's a fantasy I hope comes true at least one. I am straight, I like men, but one experience with a woman would be great. Have delicate hands rub your body, a soft mouth like your nipples. It would be worth to experience once.

March 2, 2014 -

Mary's married masturbation

It’s been quite a while since I wrote and I haven’t seen Rachel on here for ages, but recent experiences have prompted me to write again because this website has helped me so much with my life as a mature woman, wife and masturbator. I wrote before about how my ‘discovery’ of masturbation left me wondering about my husband Michael and what he might think of me. As I said previously, we are a loving and happy couple now in middle age and from quite traditional backgrounds who never really spoke very openly about these things. I discovered by accident a few years ago that Michael had some naughty pictures of half-dressed or naked wives and mums hidden away on the computer in his study and probably collected from websites. By that time my own midlife discovery of masturbation was well underway and it pleased me to think that Michael too had his ‘alone’ moments with his pictures, relieving himself at his pc. But I never ever thought it would be a topic we could discuss together without huge embarrassment. The pictures were mostly of the ‘tits and bum’ kind, involving everyday busty and curvy women like me who looked as though they’d allowed their husbands (sometimes reluctantly) to take their photos as they undressed at home. As I became more confident with my own body in its poses and responses in front of my mirror, I decided I needed to take the chance and speak to Michael more openly about our shared needs. A few months ago, when I was preparing to go to bed I decided tentatively to test things a bit. I wandered into Michael’s study where he was working away on spreadsheets and said I was heading upstairs. He smiled and leaned back, tired from lots of routine screen-time. My heart was beating fast and I was really uncertain, but as he kissed me goodnight on the cheek, I kind of half blurted out–– ‘Michael, I know that you don’t just do your work late at night at the pc. I know you have folders of pictures with undressed women in them and I know that you masturbate when I’ve gone upstairs and I want you to know that I am ok with it; in fact more than ok...I think it’s natural and fine and ....’ Michael’s face went beetroot red. He seemed very confused and all he could manage was, ‘Mary, I....’ ‘It’s alright,’ I continued. ‘I also want you to know that I masturbate too Michael. Sometimes in bed at night when you’re downstairs, mostly when everyone is out and I can strip and touch myself and look in my mirror and...’ He looked at me. ‘Oh my God, Mary,’ he said. There was a long pause. ‘Everything you say––it’s true…I do have those photos. I do masturbate here. I have thought about it….I have thought about you… wondered if you ever….oh dear God…’ ‘I do, Michael. I do. I do masturbate. I masturbate lots and lots and more and more. Not because I don’t love you, because I do. I love you forever. But I’m learning how to love myself too. How to love my own body and touch and arouse it…’ There was tension between us, like electricity in the air, but I couldn’t stop saying what I needed to say. ‘And Michael….when I masturbate in front of my mirror…alone…when I undress and touch…it’s….so so wonderful. The feelings…so…intense…it’s….’ Michael’s eyes had welled up. His face was scarlet. ‘….better than anything...?’ he ventured. ‘…better than our love making….?’ ‘Yes, Michael. It’s better than anything we do together…’ I was not sure how he would take this. ‘For me too, Mary,’ he whispered. ‘It is for me too. When I masturbate to my pictures…It is better than anything.’ In that moment, I loved Michael more than ever. ‘Michael,’ I said. ‘Show me your photographs…’ We were both visibly trembling. I watched Michael turn to his keyboard. A few clicks later a lovely looking mum filled his screen. She was a little younger than us, standing in her living room. She looked slightly uncomfortable in front of the camera. She was dressed only in her underwear. But her bra was drawn down from her ample pale breasts and her pants were at her ankles, exposing a thick triangle of pubic curls. I spoke firmly and confidently. ‘Michael….take down your trousers and pants…Show me what you do…with your girls…’ The next period in that room was almost completely silent between us, as if these exchanges gave us permission simply to be ourselves. As I watched Michael loosen his belt, I opened my grey teacher’s skirt. I was looking at him and the beautiful unsure mum on his screen. Beneath my skirt I wore thick black tights with simple white everyday knickers visible beneath. I quickly began opening my blouse and revealing my white matching and very functional bra holding my big 38d breasts. Already my girls felt huge and my nipples were spiking up through my cups. I felt a powerful surge of desire to touch myself and my heart raced as Michael’s erect penis bulged through his briefs and then just rested confidently in his hand. I was so, so thrilled that despite my undressing, most of his attention rested on the pretty mum on his screen. I so much wanted him to masturbate as if I weren’t there. And I had a sharp OMG moment when I realised that his penis looked larger than ever before the image. I too felt incredibly breastproud, pushing my girls out like the lady on screen. I was moving faster now, as I saw Michael heading to complete nakedness, allowing me to see his most private of acts. I unhooked my bra and my big breasts sat out free, natural and heavy. My nipples were simply enormous. I raised my bum and began sliding my tights and knickers down over my buttocks, sensing their sway and curve. My knickers were already very damp. ‘Oh Jesus, Mary, this is just soo good…!’ I heard Michael say as his wanking began in earnest. ‘I know darling. But concentrate on her. Not me. I am focused on my own body and I am loving it. We are masturbating in the same room. But for ourselves.’ He moaned slightly and the rhythm of his wanking increased. As I spoke, I removed my tights and panties completely, raising my plump arse so that my full hairy mound was presented. I started pawing my soft breast-bags, working my titflesh and petting and pulling on my engorged pink nipples. I was steadily entering that zone I go into when frigging alone at my cheval mirror; saying my own name out loud and talking salaciously about my big Marytits; my proud pale mum-paps. I looked up at Michael’s screen and saw how overcome he was by the woman in the photograph. He stood up sometimes and pressed his horizontal erection to his computer screen, moving it over her bodyshape and moaning. ‘Dear God, Michael,’ I sighed, ‘you have never been quite so stiff for me…Your erection looks soo long.’ ‘I know my darling. I cannot believe how erect I am…’ His response prompted me to part my own pale thighs further––boldly exhibiting my thick blonde bush while also revealing the open wet folds of my fannylips. My vagina was pulsating with arousal and I could tell that my inner labia had opened maybe wider than I had ever known, making me feel so completely female and so utterly exposed. My breathing was fast and shallow. ‘Ohh…Michael….next time…next time…I want you to photograph me and post me on the internet! I want to be wanked over! Oh my God. I think all women want to be wanked over like this!’ Michael was flushed now with desire, wanking close to the screen and pausing only to glance at my frigging as my fingers focused on working in circles my enlarged clitoris. ‘Does your girl…your girl…have a name, Michael?’ ‘Yes…Her name is Victoria. She does not know her husband shows her.’ ‘Ohhhhhh…’ I managed, his words carrying both Michael and me to the edges of orgasm. ‘I love that! Wank to her.’ ‘Cum for her, Michael. Cum for your Victoria and I will climax looking at her too!’ He needed no further encouragement. Bracing his hips and angling his cock, he shouted out her name and suddenly spasmed intensely over his screen, sending spouts of semen over it on to her face and breasts and fanny. The sight of him sent me over too and I felt a massive, massive orgasm convulse my naked and exposed body, with my lips drawn wide apart and my vagina oval and open. I too shouted out her name as huge surges of girljuice flowed over my eager fingers. As we settled into our post-orgasm tiredness, dwelling in our own wetnesses, I realised I had opened a new chapter on our marriage. After many, many more moments like this one, I hope sharing it can help other couples experience the shared bliss of open masturbation.

March 2, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions

I've masturbated for a long time. Since I was little I have liked touching myself. Even right now, I am playing with my clit. But by far my best masturbation experience was when I met a guy on Skype. He was handsome, and we video chatted a few times before. But one night, after I took a shower I was feeling horny. So I called him for a video chat, and he answered right away. We spoke for a while before he told me he was masturbating himself. He asked me to help him, so I said yes.

First, he told me to suck on my finger, i did. He told me to go in and out, and I did. Real slow at first. Then I pretended to deep throat him, and I could feel my pussy getting really wet. Then he told me to touch myself, so I did. After a minute I lifted, my finger and popper it in my mouth. It was salty, but I told him I tasted good and that I was super wet for him.

Them he wanted more. He wanted to see my pussy, but I was a little embarrassed because I was hairy down there. But I got over my fear and leaner back, my pussy facing him. He told me to put one finer in, so I did and it felt so good. Then he asks for anothe, and as I did I looked down at his face and saw his mouth in an 'o' shape. It got me More horny, so I pumped faster until I had enough.

I asked to see him cum, and he said yes as long as I showed him my tits. So I sat back up and lifted my shirt, my double d's popping out and jiggling. My pussy was dripping, so I started touching myself as he showed me his big dick. Soon, we both came and I was shaking. We said goodnight and went to bed.

Now I like to masturbate to the thought of my best friend or some celeb catching me in the act. It's super hot, at least for me.

After writing this I'm super horny again, so I think I'll go call that boy up for a session. ;)

March 2, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

The Ultimate Female Masturbation Experience


Sometimes I use my old mascara as a dildo because I'm too young to buy one. IT FEELS AMAZING

March 3, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions

I've masturbated for a long time. Since I was little I have liked touching myself. Even right now, I am playing with my clit. But by far my best masturbation experience was when I met a guy on Skype. He was handsome, and we video chatted a few times before. But one night, after I took a shower I was feeling horny. So I called him for a video chat, and he answered right away. We spoke for a while before he told me he was masturbating himself. He asked me to help him, so I said yes.

First, he told me to suck on my finger, i did. He told me to go in and out, and I did. Real slow at first. Then I pretended to deep throat him, and I could feel my pussy getting really wet. Then he told me to touch myself, so I did. After a minute I lifted, my finger and popper it in my mouth. It was salty, but I told him I tasted good and that I was super wet for him.

Them he wanted more. He wanted to see my pussy, but I was a little embarrassed because I was hairy down there. But I got over my fear and leaner back, my pussy facing him. He told me to put one finer in, so I did and it felt so good. Then he asks for anothe, and as I did I looked down at his face and saw his mouth in an 'o' shape. It got me More horny, so I pumped faster until I had enough.

I asked to see him cum, and he said yes as long as I showed him my tits. So I sat back up and lifted my shirt, my double d's popping out and jiggling. My pussy was dripping, so I started touching myself as he showed me his big dick. Soon, we both came and I was shaking. We said goodnight and went to bed.

Now I like to masturbate to the thought of my best friend or some celeb catching me in the act. It's super hot, at least for me.

After writing this I'm super horny again, so I think I'll go call that boy up for a session. ;)

March 7, 2014 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions

Mother and Daughter Fun

This is something that no one knows, but that I thought that I would confess on here for others. About two years ago, my mother and I began to enjoy masturbation together. Neither of us are lebians, nor bisexual. Although I have listed myself as being in-between and this would describe my mother, too. The two of us have certainly opened up our views on things quite a bit when it comes to same-sex experiences and fun, although so far our experiences have been limited to just the two of us. I will say, though, that it would not be entirely unthinkable for either of us to find ourself having a little playful fun with other females sometime. My mom has been divorced from my dad for eight years, and I often stop by to visit. One day it was during the summer and it was very warm, and I was complaining about the heat. My mom carelessly said how we could just be nude around the house. I guess that we were both feeling uninhibited, so for fun we decided to take our clohtes off. It was the first time that we had actually been naked together. At first I know that we both felt a little modest, but we quickly got past that. It felt quite naice being naked and natural. And, as we found, it was something of a teasing turn on, as well. We both grineed and laughed about that, and mentioned how it might be nice to just go ahead and take care of things. So, to be comfortable, we headed into her bedroom, and got onto the bed. Stretching out side by side, we laid there and began to rather immodestly rub our clits. Well, that was quite exciting doing that naked and in front of each other. In no time mom was having and orgasm and so was I. It felt soooo good! Anyway, we kept our clohtes off and had lunch and basically were quite happy being natural. The next weekened I was over at her place, and the two of us were giggling over our having been so indulgent, and we decided to enjoy having another rub session. So we got naked and went into her bedrrom, and stretched out on the bed. I suppose that we were both feeling playful and somewhat curious, and thinking of additional stimulation, so we started to finger each others clit, which led to our caressing the outer lips and our fingers slipping into each others thoroughly wet vagina. In no time at all, we had very successfully masturbated one another to a very intense orgasm. Even without saying as much, we both knew that we were hooked on our having this kind of mother-daughter fun together. We got together that next weekend, and without hesitation decided to have some more naked fun. This time we got more adventurous, and we tried oral sex. Normally, for both of us, we would have never thought of having our mouth between another woman's legs, but in this instance, it was such a wonderfully exciting thing to do, and so sucessful. We managed that afternoon to give each other three full orgasms! Neither had ever felt so relaxed and more physically excited, and had enjoyed sex more! My mom and I were both surprised with ourselves, first for having tried this, and for having dared to try it together. But also for finding naked female comansionship so satisfying! Now, once or twice a month at least, Mom and I enjoy ourselves thoroughly and we have absolutely no regrets!

March 8, 2014 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions

Finally Getting There

I am a divorced woman in my early fifties. I have started to enjoy having my own life for the past six years, and I really have found that I have no desire to become involved in another serious relationship. As I began to meet other divorced women my age, I discovered that they felt the same way. They were not anti-men or anything like that, but like me, they simply did not want all of the complications that usually are involved with male-female relationships. Well, rather discretely, I was introduced into the pleasures of female friendships of a more personal nature. I had never felt any attractions as such to other women, but I quickly learned justhow wonderful and romantic it could to have sexual moments with another female. I have found this to be extremely satisfying, as I am sure that so many other women my age, and divorced, have also found. Unfortunately, there seems to be so little written on this aspect of sexuality. I suppose because most women, like myself, do not want to label themselves as being lesbians when they are not. There really seems to be no middle ground or understanding here, and I think that this is a very large gap in our society and social conscience which needs to be filled. Anyone else with this kind of experience, I urge you to write a line or two and share it.

March 9, 2014 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

The Ultimate Female Masturbation Experience

A Wonderful First

Last summer was special because I had just graduated. My parents had just gone away for a few days on a trip, and my best friend from school and I got together. We were talking about our going off to differnt colleges, and how much we were going to miss things, not to mention each other. Well, we were sitting there, practically ready to start crying, and we hugged and held one another. The two of us had been pretty close for the last couple of years, but just as friends. We were both interested in guys and not in other girls. But there we were holding each other, and suddenly we were kissing, fully on the lips. It wasn't even surprising that we were doing this. But we were kissing and it was quite passionate, and like something that we both wanted to do. We had our mouths together and we were using our tongues. And then we were feeling each others' breasts and saying how good this felt. We were sitting in the living room on the sofa, and we started taking our clohtes off, and in a minute we were both naked and sharing all of this hot passion. We started masturbating each other and we were both climaxing! When we recovered, neither of us could believe that we just had this awesome female sexual moment together or how much we had enjoyed it! While my parents were gone, the two of us spent hours naked and laying on the bed thrilling each other. Then, after that, we carried on this practically torid lesbian love affair for the rest of the summer, and some come that following Christmas when we were both back home. I never thought of myself as falling for another girl, and either did she. But now we are both so looking forward to next summer. Our parents have no idea of course that their daughters are having a lesbian love afffair, and so far we have been relucntant to tell them. We thought that we should just wait and see how things go. Although, dreamily, we have talked about movin away and living together. Maybe. Who knows?

March 10, 2014 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

Anonymous Masturbator Confessions

One Afternoon

I am in my mid-twenties and single. I have had several very nice and satisfying male-female relationships, although I have yet to find the right guy to be really serious about. That just hasn't happened and I'm really in no rush. I know another woman, a few years older than me, also single, and who is just into enjoying having her own life at the moment. We have quite a bit in common. We both like literature and books and music, and she plays the flute beautifully. We started getting together, lots ot times at her place, for coffee and talk. One afternoon we were doing that, and it was raining, making it just this cozy sort of day to be indoors. In a way, I suppose we were both feeling in a somewhat casual, romantic mood. We were sitting on the sofa, both of us barefoot - which we often are, feeling relaxed, and she said how raining days were perfect for cuddling and spending in bed. I agreed, and we sort of looked at one another, and we slowly leaned over and kissed. It was such a perfect thing to do, and almost like something in literature, our female lips felt so satisfying together. We got up and went into her bedroom and undressed, and slipped naked into bed. For the next several hours we made love and it was so beautiful that I can hardly begin to describe it! Of course, after that, it was just natural that the two of continue having this wonderful female love affair. I was so surprised with myself for responding in this way, but I am so glad that I did. It was like discovering a whole new part of myself, and that has been amazing!

March 10, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation Technique


I'm 12 and I masturbate every day if I can. I use a pencil right between the lips and shake it vigorously. It feels awesome. I want a sex toy but I can't get one so I find some in the house. I like using a vibrating toothbrush it tells like heaven. I watch porn when my grandma's not around and it makes me moan. I like solo porn because I get ideas from it. I want a boyfriend so I can have sex with him. I love porn!!!!!!

March 10, 2014 -

my frst orgasm i had woken up feeling very horny and i touched my clit and came in like 5 seconds i was so unprepared, now im ※strts with eighty and ends with seven※and i feel broken used by my 5 sons but it FELT SO GOOD!!!!

March 12, 2014 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

Girls together

I am in my late twenties and single. Recently I started having a friendship with another woman at work, a year younger than myself, and also single. We got together a few times to go out. One evening at her place, we had a couple of glasses of wine, and we were both getting silly, and we started smooching with each other. It was harmless and playful. Well, the next time we got together, a week later, we got quite friendly again, and this time without the wine. We just uninhibitedly let ourselves go, and it took no effort, I can tell you, for us to be naked in bed and masturbating each other like crazy. We gave each other a couple of good orgasms in a way that only another female would understand and appreciate. No surprise after that experience, the two of us have continued to enjoy the pleasures of female sex. It is so wonderful and uncomplicated!

March 12, 2014 - Sexual Preference - In-Between

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

Another One

I happened upon this site and read a number of the stories, so I thought that I would add mine. I am another divorced middle aged woman who had discovered the joy of female sex, and I am not a lesbian, nor do I intend to become one. Although I have been having a wonderful fling with another woman, also divorced and my age, and both of us are positively thrilled with this arrangement! I would highly recommend it to any woman, and say not to shy away from the chance to have this experience! For us, this has been extremely satisfying and emotionally rewarding. I hope that more women like me will write and related their own experiences.

March 14, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturabatory Editorial

Lesbianism Is Not Female Masturbation

If you look at the archives for female masturbation stories in 2010 and the 2013-14 archives, you see a great contrast. The 2010 female masturbation story archive is full of entries that are actually about female masturbation. The 2013-14 female masturbation stories archive is dominated by descriptions of teenage or pre-teen girls having their first lesbian experiences and by accounts by divorced women embittered against men who have for the first time in their lives tried lesbianism and are sounding a trumpet to other women that they should do likewise.

This is not female masturbation. Women touching other women and women orally stimulating other women are not masturbation. They are interpersonal sexual encounters; some would call it having sex. Masturbation is self-stimulation. These lesbian posts are not about self-stimulation, and they don't belong in this archive. There is a separate lesbian archive available to these posters.

I advocate that the lesbian posts in the masturbation archive be moved to the lesbian archive and that this archive be returned to its original purpose.

March 15, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation Technique Variation

Oh my god best session ever.

I was home alone, and it was about 11AM. There were children outside, so I closed my window. I turned on some lesbian porn, put a picture of my boyfriend's face as my computer background, and then licked my breast. I was doing this till I felt my underwear getting really wet, and then I stripped down to nakedness and teased my clit. Then, I licked my fingers for about a minute, and savored the taste. I did this a few times, until I was near an orgasm. Then, I started massaging my clit, and then, when I was near an orgasm, I started to rub fast. Best Orgasm Ever. Then, I started humping my electric toothbrush. I came, and then I had 3-5 more orgasms. Then, my best friend walked in on me, and started having sex with me. We kissed, and then she pulled out a dildo. We used this for awhile and just had so many orgasms.. Then, my boyfriend walked in on us, and it became a threesome, best day ever.

March 15, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Memorable Self-Pleasuring

Watching Sarah masturbate.

My husband has convinced me to write about this experience I had which started about 16 years ago when I was renting a flat with Sarah. Here it goes.

I'd moved to the east end of the city for my new job & answered an add to share a flat with another female. That's when I met Sarah who was much like me & one year older. We both hit it off right away with mutual interests. An added bonus for me was Sarah got me a free membership at the fitness center where she worked which was a short walk away.

I'd always worked out since my gymnastic & dance days. Once I was out of school I quit both but I just had to keep my body fit. I felt I was growing old as a 22 year old. Oh how crazy that was!

I was with Sarah for a little over a week & we became the best of friends in a short time. Each day after work I'd hit the club to workout & I'd see Sarah each time either teaching class or on the floor training others. On this night she was off a bit earlier than usual so her shower time was the same as mine. We met in the lockers & I got to see her complete nude figure for the first time. She was simply amazing! She had the most toned body I'd ever saw in my life. We wrapped our towels around our bodies then headed for the showers & sauna. Being an all female sauna we used our towels to lay on & once more I got a good view of her delicate yet hard body. We laughed & giggled once we were the only two left in the sauna because of the two older women who had big black bushes around their pussies. We were both shaven clean which was becoming quite popular at the time.

It was one of those nights when the high heat of the day stayed into the night. Back at the flat we both wore shorts & a tee. Before long Sarah took off her tee & still complained of the heat. I wasn't sure if it was all about the heat of if she just wanted to show off her fit body to me. Either way I was fine with it. I had never had a sexual relationship with a female & had no intension of it either. What followed was a real eye opener for me plus it slowly pushed my sexual feelings to allow another woman to make me excited without ever touching me.

We were watching a video since we had no money for cable. It was the movie flash dance which was even old back then but we both loved it & thought it was the best thing a girl could aspire to do at the time. DANCE her ass off! After the movie was done we sat with the light of the blank TV screen shinning on our wet steamy bodies. I was sitting in an old squeaky arm chair & Sarah was at the end of the couch facing me with her long legs stretched out. We fantasized about dancing & I told Sarah about my younger years of dance which was nothing like what we just watched. She was so interested & told me I had a dancers body & said I should go for it & try to do it now. I told her no way & she asked me to dance a bit for her. I stood & did a few sexy moves for fun then sat back in the chair. Sarah kept telling me how nice my body was & that I should love it. The she began commenting on my boobs. She said I was lucky to have small firm boobs because that would help as a dancer. She also had very small hard boobs but she had nipples twice as long as mine & at the time they were long & erect. Our conversations turned to boobs & nipples for s short time then the conversation died. Dead silence. Then Sarah asked me a question that made me afraid at first. She asked if I loved my body all over. When I asked what she meant she opened her legs & slowly ran her fingers to her clitoris area & made a circle with her fingers & said you know, like this then she closed her legs & pulled her knees in & smiled. I was a little shocked & just smiled at her.

Sarah told me she was sorry for being so bold & I told her it was no big deal & not to worry for being a normal woman. I told her she was right & I admitted to her that I masturbated. Sarah was so happy that I told her & she began wouldn't stop talking about it. She asked me how often I did it, if I used a vibe or a dildo & so much more. By the time we were done talking she knew when & how I learned to masturbate right down to how many times I come when I do it. Then I asked Sarah a few questions to take the heat off of me. She opened up like a book & I never had to ask her another question. She spouted ou her entire life history & she confided in me about a friend that she shared mutual masturbation with which was a new thing for me. Then she did something even more shocking for me. As she told me about her friend & how she looked when she climaxed, Sarah slid her hand under her tiny panties & massaged her clitoris while she imitated her friends orgasm. She was good. VERY good! It was almost like she was really coming. Then as she stopped pretending she left her hand on the clitoris & began to slowly move it around saying it felt way too good to stop. I said nothing & seconds later Sarah asked if I was comfortable with her giving herself an orgasm right then because she was so excited. All I said was sure I'm fine & that was a green light for Sarah to keep going.

It was the first time I'd ever saw another girl masturbate. I sat motionless not knowing if I should speak or not. Sarah soon put her legs together then slid off her panties & opened her legs facing right toward me. I sat motionless & all I could hear was her breathing & the odd little Oh plus the sloshy noise of her fingers on her clit. What surprised me about the entire night was how excited I was. It was like there were two super hot guys with hard cocks ready to enter in both ends of me but instead it was a girl masturbating for me to watch. All I could think about was that I wanted so badly to do the same thing. Then Sarah asked me if I was going to join her for a few orgasms. I stupidly said no, I think due to my strict background which looks down anything involving same sex play.

I watched Sarah masturbate for about five minutes then I could tell she was getting close to her orgasm. Her breathing became a bit more hard & her bodies muscles began to flex through her tight tanned skin. Sarah stretched out & pointed her toes & with her head to one side her entire body flexed hard then it began to twitch with spasms of orgasm. Her head lifted up & forward & her mouth opened up. Softly she chanted OH OH OH until her body went limp &e her finger stopped moving. She took deep breaths & she put her arm over her forehead. Her body twitched & wiggled for a while afterward until I saw a big smile & she took her arm down & looked at me & said I needed that so bad & laughed.

I was so excited! I wanted to do it so bad but I didn't. Sarah asked me if I was & again I said no & that I was fine with just watching her. With that she told me I didn't know what I was missing & went back to massage her clitoris. I watched another episode of Sarah masturbating which was a lot of fun. Later Sarah was back in her bed & I was on the pullout where I gave my clitoris the most lovely workout. I came more times than I remember that night. The next morning Sarah asked me if I was OK with the night before. When I said yes she laughed I told me she heard me & even peaked at me masturbating after she'd gone to bed. That actually made me feel better.

That night was the first of many times I sat & watched Sarah masturbate. I must have watched her at least a dozen times before I finally gave in one night & joined her. Sarah was so happy when I told her I was going to do it. Sarah had bought a load of soft porn movies & a few harder types that she liked to watch. I soon became interested too & soon the soft gave way to much harder but still well done porn movies made for women.

The first night I said yes Sarah we had just turned on the movie & I was out on the couch by myself while Sarah showered. I took off my clothes & began masturbating. It felt really naughty & just knowing Sarah would soon be back to catch me was very exciting. I turned down the volume & sat nude masturbating gently so as not to orgasm. I heard the shower stop & shortly after the door open. I kept my fingers massaging my clitoris as I heard her footsteps coming closer. I looked straight ahead & then I saw her beside me. I looked up at her naked body & she was smiling down at me & all she said was good girl, you deserve it which made me feel so warm & sexy inside. Sarah sat & didn't begin to pleasure herself. All she did is watch me & comment on how nice I looked & she kept asking me how it felt. She made me feel special inside. Then I could feel myself climbing the orgasm ladder. I looked right into Sarah's eyes & told her to watch me come for her. My orgasm was long & deep & my body rocked & wiggled as it usually does but it felt so good this time because she was there to experience it with me. We talked after a while then we masturbated together with the TV volume off. Nothing but our breathing, moans & sloshing sounds of our fingers.

In the months to follow we did this ritual often & introduced our favorite toys. We never brought a guy home. We had too much fun on our own. Sarah brought another friend into our fun which was not good for me at first but it soon became just as good. We kept our trio together for almost two full years before Sarah met a guy & decided to get married. The other girl Cindy & I got together a few times & we even shared kisses & she was the first girl I ever tasted & she also tasted me. I learned how nicely a woman can make me come with her tongue I suppose because she knows just how & where it needs to be. I too could make her come hard & fast with my mouth. That lasted a very short time though. Cindy began to feel she loved me & wanted a relationship which I wanted none of. It was just good clean fun for me.

There you have it. Now my secret that only a few have ever known is out there for the world to read. It's like my two shades of blonde.

March 19, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

My Favorite Passtime

I discovered masturbation at a young age but I didn't know I was actually masturbating, but I knew it was a personal thing so I never told anybody. When I actually learned about masturbation and how good it can feel, I started to explore my vagina and what feels good. First I started with a vibrating toothbrush, then I started to use my hands. I then discovered how to use the shower head to masturbate and now that is what I use mostly for my clit. The first time sticking something into my vagina was hurtful but then as I kept doing it I stretched and it started to feel good. I love to masturbate but I have never cum before and I really wish I could experience that. I try to keep going but I get this extreme sensation and I pull away. I just can't seem to keep going. Well, my advice is definitely use the shower head or your fingers for clit stimulation, it feels amazing!

March 23, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation Technique

First time strap on

I'm 15, and I've been masturbating for a while now. Usually I get off by grinding on pillows and watching porn but I wanted to try something different. My friends moms are lesbians and they have a bunch of sex toys so one day she have me one of their unused strap on dildos. I was really excited to use it so one night I got it out and attached it to my big stuffed teddy bear. I took off my bra and licked my fingers so when I touched my nipples it felt like someone was licking them. I was anxious to start so I got on my back and placed the bear between my legs. At forts being penetrated hurt but it started to feel really good. I was trying hard not to moan but the feeling was so intense. I gyrated my hips against the bear pushing the dildo in and out. I felt myself reaching climax and I allowed myself one moan of ecstasy before falling back on my pillows, breathless, sweaty, and satisfied.

March 25, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Self-Pleasuring is Awesome

Giving time to myself

I love to touch my pussy.. I love having enough time to please myself fully..It turns me on more the longer I play with myself. Right now I am 2 hours in on this session and I am taking a 15 minute break to prolong playing with myself.. Rubbing my clit while reading stories and watching porn really makes me happy. I think of touching myself all the time, and then I have a pissing fetish..so sometimes I want to piss on things.. I have been watching all types of porn.. I just wish I could play with my pussy forever. The only issue is when I cum..my mind clears and I feel bad about everything. I wish my nastiness lasted forever..Until then I am gonna finish taking my break and keep rubbing my pussy .

March 31, 2014 -

This is how I get off

Hey girls! I've been masturbating for a few years now and love it so much. I'm horny all the time and love the thrill of my pussy being wet in public. When I first started masturbating I was on omegle talking to some guy who was the same age as me. We got talking just about normal things, then he asked me if I masturbated, I said no and was a bit embarrassed. We kept on talking and he convinced me that it would be a good idea to masturbate with him. We described ourselves to each other, and then we started to talk dirty. I was wearing a tank top, bra and panties and was laying on my bed. He walked me through what I had to do cause I had no idea. Once we had dirty talked for a while I could feel my pussy getting wet, and I was getting exciting he then guided me yo take my panties off, and feel my boobs at the same time. Now my pussy was throbbing with intent! I slid my finger up and down my slit a few time to tease myself, then was told to rub my clit. It was the best thing that I had ever felt!! He kept talking dirty to me, it lasted about half an hour, both of us, by that stage I was completely naked and humping my hand and squeezing my nipple! Then we both came and I had a massive orgasm! My first and one of my best.

Since then I've gotten more adventurous with what I like to do. Nowadays when no one is home I strip down and walk around the house, this makes get so horny!!! I hump random things that I can for fun. I then cover all of my body in baby oil and start feeling my boobs and just around my pussy. I then try and find something that I can penetrate myself with, normal I have a few plastic teat tubes that go well. I'll go on a porn site and watch some girls masturbate, I find those so erotic!! Or go on this site and read some stories. Then I put the first test tube in my pussy and try and keep it in with no hands, it takes some practice but so worth it!! Then I put one in my ass too, double penetration turns me on so much!! By this stage in dripping wet and my juices are on the floor. Then I start to pull on my clit and hit it, and I love to moan when I'm doing this it makes it so much sexier.after about 15 mins I'm ready to explode!!! I start to pulls and push the test tubes in and out of my pussy and pussy at the same time!!! In a matter of minutes I'm screaming and squirt everywhere Hope you like the story girls, and guys ;)

April 2, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

The Ultimate Female Masturbation Experience


Okay, so this is my best experience masturbating.

I was lying in my bed bored, and I was trying to find out what masturbation was. Suddenly, I had the urge in my you-know-what. It kept on feeling tingly. I suddenly pulled my jeans down and put my hand to my vag. My finger accidentally in it, and it felt wet and amazing and so pleasurable. I decided to rub around a bit to get this wonderful feeling again. A few minutes after this heavy feeling began to grow in my rump. I had the willpower to continue going, and then I had a full orgasm. I moaned very loudly.

Second Time:

I was stripping down for my nightly session, but I wanted to try something new. I ripped off my pants and panties, and put my vagina to my mouth, and licked myself for about two hours.

April 7, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

Fantasies while Masturbating

My fantacy

I've been having this fantasy for a long time and I just thought I would share it. I hope you like it (: John grabbed me by my arm pulled me in and looked deep into my eyes. He moved the hair out of my face and then passionately kissed me. He kissed me like it was the last kiss he was ever going to have. He slowly took of my shirt, then my bra and continued to kiss me down my neck then to my chest. I took his shirt off to revel his 6 pack oh my gosh his 6 pack was perfect. John throw me on the bed and rubbed my pussy though my leggings oh it felt so good. I could hardly handle it I ripped my leggings off and then he kissed my thighs and my pussy over my under wear. Then with his teeth he slowly started to take my panties off. He kissed my pussy lips then my clit ohhhh I couldn't handle it I wanted him so bad! Then he slowly licked from my pussy to my clit back and forth then he finally stuck two fingers in my pussy and fingered me so hard then right before I climaxed he stopped. I could see his hard throbbing cock though his jeans I ripped off his pants and pulled out his huge hard cock I slowly kissed it down the shaft then licked it back up. Then he took my head and shoved it down my throat. I could barely breath then he took it out. I sucked his cock for a while until nether of us could handle it any more. I wanted him inside of me! He grabbed my head and kissed me then he bent me over and spanked me because I was a dirty bad girl. Then he slowly slid his cock into my dripping wet pussy and he went in and out very slow then he started speeding up. Ohhhh I was screaming with pleassaure! Then right before he was going to cum I sucked is cock until he came in my mouth and I swalled it and I liked it.

April 10, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Sex Toys and Masturbation Tools

Interesting Vibrator

So, this happened not too long ago, I was home alone watching tv and I started thinking about some in my house. I remembered seeing the back massager in a drawer next to one of the beds in my house and I thought back to a site that talked about home vibrators. I thought no ones home might as well give it a go, so I went upstairs and pull out the massager and my room.

I locked the door behind me in case someone got home, dropped my pants and leaned back against the side of my mattress with my legs spread wide till my vagina opened enough that I wouldn't have to spread it myself. I had already been thinking about all the possible ways I could do this, do I put the handle in my hole, do I grip the handle in between my legs and close to my clit, the possibilities were endless at this point. I switched between the settings trying to decide between low and high and I said fuck it and turned it on high. The massager had these two red balls that were the main point of vibration and I pressed it softly on my clit and the feel was almost immediate.

My vagina relaxed and I started to squirt pee, it surprised me, at this point I didn't really care. I started to feel the warm pleasure roll up from my thighs down my body and it was usually only happened when I teased my clit with my nails. It felt so good that I didn't stop once just a constant vibrating pressure down on my clit. The muscles in my body started twitching shortly after and my breathing quickened. The feeling rocked through me and I started to gasp softly. I don't usually make any noise when I masturbate, but the closer to the edge I got the more my breathing turned into little ahs and ohs. I was so close to the edge so much faster than I had ever been and it get some much better than just rubbing my self off. My back started to arch the closer I got and my hands squeezed the handle tightly, the twitching was constant and finally an almost burning pleasure rocked like waves we my pussy and it was the most intense organs am I had ever experienced before in my life. I almost fell off the bed, and soft moans and heavy breathing was the only thing I could possibly say at that point.

Afterwards I could barely walk for a few minutes and put the massager away for safe keeping because there is no way I would ever NOT use that thing again. Thank you internet.

April 13, 2014 - Sexual Preference - Straight

The Ultimate Female Masturbation Experience

Lesbian porn an electric toothbrush my fingers and my wet pussy

Although I am strait this was the bet day of my life!! It was a Wednesday and I just came home from school. Nobody was home and since it was the beginning if summer it was super hot. I opened the door/window to let some fresh air in. All day I had been feeling pretty horny and I really wanted to masturbate. So I called my parent to ask when they will be home. They both said they will not be home till late in the evening. So the coast was clear, I grabbed my laptop and ran upstairs to my room. Imideatly I looked up some lesbian porn and turned it up the full volume. Getting wetter by the second I started to undress myself. Slowly stripping of my new bought thong and bra, I grabbed my breasts. My hands were spring down my nude body as I grabbed the electric toothbrush I had earlier positioned next to me, ready to come to Action. With my left hand I slid the toothbrush over my bare breasts, I mmediatly arrousing me, while my right hand was working my pussy. First I slowly rubbed my pointer finger on my clitorus. Now the toothbrushes had reached my vagina as well. As the head of the toothbrush was vibrating on my clitorus I had my first orgasm of this day. It was massive and when it was over I was directly in desire of another one. So I started moving my fingers through my soaking wet pussy moaning loudly. Only then I realized that that the porn was still going. I wanted the moaning of the girl who's pussy was getting licked on the intranet to be louder so I went to get my loudspeakers. I attached them to my laptop and turned to volume up so loud I was afraid the naughtiest we're gonna here. But I did not care. Now I was starting to get my second orgasm moaning as loud as I had never den before. I started squirting all over my bed shears but did not care. In the next 20 minutes I had another 2 orgasms. I love masturbating and do it daily! Hope you enjoyed my storie!! By the way after writing his I am really wet now so I'm gonna go masturbate!!

NEXT PAGE -- More 
Female Masturbation Stories and Techniques   >>>

Female stories, techniques, and tips are archived. See previous entries below:

NOTICE:  Some older stories have been moved to the 2012 archives

NOTE: 2011 entries are now at - Jilling in January,   February,   March,   April,   May 2011, Jilling in June, Women Masterbating in July, August, September, October, November, December

2008 - Female Masturbation Tips 2009 - Female Masturbation Stories and Tips 2010 - Jilling off in January, February, March, April, May, Jilling in June, Women Masterbating in July, August, September, October, November, December 2010
Other topics on the Advanced Masturbation Site:
Home Page
Male Masturbation
Free VideosEjaculation Pics + VidsStoriesTechniques
Female Masturbation
Free VideosPicturesStoriesTechniques
Mutual Masturbation
Free VideosPictures, StoriesArchives


Female Masturbation
100% Anonymous Stories,
Tips, Opinions, Experiences, Sexuality Concerns, and Editorials.

PLEASE... Read these Important Guidelines so your entry does not get DELETED:
-- We don't expect every single thing to be perfect, but there should be evidence of reasonable effort.
-- Good Tip: Imagine you are writing something for work or school, and you want to do the best you can.
-- The longer, in-depth, and serious entries will remain published on the site forever and saved in the archives section.
-- Short, lazy, and frivolous entries with incomplete sentences will get deleted as soon as possible.
-- Please try to spell words correctly so everyone can relate to your entry. Limit the use of words like F*CK or SH*T.
-- Do not type in ALL CAPITAL LETTERS.
-- Do not mention specific ages. Please do NOT include your current age in your story.
-- Sorry... This website cannot maintain a chat room on this page... so please do not start conversations.
-- Do NOT post your email address, name, location, age, or other personal information.

-- Good Tip: If you have a long story, first type it in MS Word or on a blank email page. You can spell check, and save it in case something goes wrong on this busy server.

-- All entries must have the majority of content related to masturbation. General SEX STORIES will be DELETED.
-- Men are welcome to read this page, but we kindly ask that all male writers go to: Male Masturbation Stories and Techniques

     Step 1
What is your sexual preference?

-- How to Select:
Click the white circle next to the word that best describes your sexual preference.

Straight          Lesbian         Bisexual       In-Between    
           Undecided        Other      I would rather not say

     Step 2
Please categorize the type of entry you are writing:
Very Important:
Please read ALL categories before choosing the best description for your entry.
Otherwise, we will not be able to publish your entry in the archives.


Tips and Techniques:
          New Technique - Please describe the technique step-by-step (with exact details). Do not assume the other readers know anything.
          Technique Variation - This could be a technique already on the site, but you discovered a new version or a variation.
          Lubrication - The best or the worst masturbation lubes. Please be specific, and share any personal experiences.
          Sex Toys and Masturbation Tools - Experiences with home-made or commercially produced tools and toys.
          Anal Masturbation - Details in a story format about anal masturbation. It may include pros and/or cons to anal masturbating.
          First Time - A story that begins with the details of your first time masturbating. It may go on to other ideas as well.
          Caught while Masturbating - You got caught masturbating? You caught someone masturbating? Fantasies about getting caught or fear of getting caught?
          Memorable Experiences - A masturbating experience that you will probably never forget. Why do you think it is so memorable?
          Biography - A series of stories that summarize your masturbation history throughout your entire life..
          40+ Years of Masturbating - For "mature" women - A history of your masturbation activities and/or how your masturbation is still going strong!
          Maximum Arousal - A story about something(s) that caused very powerful sexual arousal, and made you feel an urgent need to masturbate.
          Masturbation is Awesome - Why do you like it so much? What experiences did you have? How does the orgasm feel to you?
          Best Experience - What was the BEST time you ever had masturbating? The story may go on to other ideas as well.
          Worst Experience -What was the WORST time you ever had masturbating? The story may go on to other ideas as well.
          Fantasies - Some people love their fantasies, others worry about them. Some people try not to have certain fantasies.
          Confessions - All entries on this page are 100% Anonymous. It is FINALLY time to confess that deep down masturbation-related secret.
          Fetish - A story about an unusual or unique thing or lifestyle that causes you to have an urge to masturbate.
          Voyeurism - A story about secretly watching someone else while masturbating. It may go on to other ideas as well.
          Exhibitionism - A story about masturbating so others will see you unexpectedly. It may go on to other ideas as well.
          Unique or Strange - Strange places, weird lubrications, unusual situations, something went wrong, extremely rare techniques, or about anything else odd.
          Sexuality Concerns - Many women are concerned about whether that are straight, bisexual, or women due to masturbation fantasies if they watch other men masturbate.
          How Much is too Much? - Do you think you masturbate too often? How often is too much? Do you think it can be an addiction?
          Opinion Editorial - Opinion editorials must be rational, fair, and contain no slander.
Other :
           o Mutual Masturbation - Mutual masturbation stories now have a separate page. Click the link to find out more.
           o Male Masturbation - Male masturbation stories now have a separate page. Click the link to find out more.
          Other Masturbation Topics - Anything else that you want to write about female masturbation.

    Step 3
Please give your entry a title, label, or other unique identifier.
Be Specific - This is especially important if you chose "Other Masturbation Topic".

   Step 4
Please type your entry below.
This text area scrolls for longer entries.

Reminder - Do NOT put your age in your entry !

    Step 5
Read these important guidelines before you publish so your entry does not get

-- We do not expect every single thing to be perfect, but there should be evidence of reasonable effort.
-- Good Tip: Imagine you are writing something for work or school, and you want to do the best you can.
-- The longer, in-depth, and serious entries will remain published on the site forever and saved in the archives section.
-- Short, lazy, and frivolous entries with incomplete sentences will get deleted as soon as possible.
-- Do not use harsh profane words like: f*ck or sh*t.
-- Please try to spell words correctly so everyone can relate to your entry.
-- Do not type in ALL CAPITAL LETTERS.
-- Do not mention specific ages. Please do NOT include your current AGE in your story.
-- Sorry... This website cannot maintain a chat room on this page... so please do not start conversations.
-- Do NOT post your email address, name, location, age, or other personal information.

-- Good Tip: If you have a long story, first type it in MS Word or on a blank email page. You can spell check, and save it in case something goes wrong on this busy server.

  Click the button below to publish your entry:





What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.

Best Masturbation Stories
1,000s of free masturbation stories -- straight, solo, lesbian and gay sex stories.

Mutual Masturbation
Free Site designed to study the psychological effects of mutual masturbation on individuals. Readers can also contribute. Includes free videos and pictures.

Videos - Straight Sex and Masturbation
Claim your free minutes here. Check out thousands of films in ultra-high definition. Endless hours of movie-inspired pleasure at your fingertips.

Gay Sex and Masturbation Videos
Tons of free pictures and free samples of movies. Gay masturbation section features all men. The straight masturbation section features women solos as well as male sex with females.

Adult Video Reviews, Ratings, and Recommendations
What to watch tonight? Find 1,000s of reviews, ratings and recommendations for adult videos.


© 1999-2013 All Rights Reserved.